Warning. This Story Contains, Rape! Mindbreak! and Other Explicit NSFW Content. This Story is a Commision for Our Friend @Sk from K-fi. I hope You All Enjoyed This One.
3rd Pov
The air in the convention hall was a thick cocktail of floral perfumes, hairspray, and desperate hope. He’d saved for months for this VIP ticket, his palms sweating around the limited-edition light stick he’d bought to match SinB’s signature color. He’d practiced his few words of Korean, a simple compliment he hoped would convey years of unwavering support.
The line shuffled forward. His heart hammered against his ribs. Thump-thump-thump. And then, there she was.
SinB, up close, was both a masterpiece and a monument. Her skin seemed to glow under the harsh lights, her expression a perfect, polished blend of cool indifference and practiced charm for the camera clicking away. The fan before him got a bright, bubbly smile and a two-handed shake. His turn.
He stepped forward, his voice a little too loud, a little too tight. “Your performance… it was amazing.” He extended a slightly trembling hand.
Her eyes, dark and sharp, flickered down to his offering, then back to his face. The camera flash from her handler popped, capturing the moment her nose wrinkled. The polished charm evaporated, replaced by something cold and dismissive.
She didn’t touch him. Instead, she leaned back, her voice a carrying, melodic sneer meant for everyone to hear. “Aigoo. Did you run here? You should have showered first. You smell… offensive.”
The handler tittered nervously, already ushering him along. The next fan was moving in. The moment was over. But for him, the world had just fractured.
The trip home was a blur of heat and humiliation. Her words played on a loop in his mind, each repetition a fresh puncture wound. Offensive. Smell. He looked at his hands. They were just hands. He’d used soap. He’d worn his best deodorant. It wasn’t about hygiene. It was about power. She had it, and he had none.
The shrine in his room, once a testament of devotion, now seemed like a monument to his own idiocy. Posters of SinB, her gaze once inspiring, now looked haughty and cruel. The expensive photocards, her smiling face sealed in plastic, felt like lies.
His fist clenched around the one from her solo debut. He stared into her printed eyes. The humiliation curdled, simmering on a low heat until it reached a furious, rolling boil. A sharp, visceral rrrip tore through the quiet room as he shredded the card in two. Then another. And another. He yanked the posters from the walls, the tape tearing at the paint, the paper crumpling in his desperate hands. He didn’t stop until the floor was a carpet of her torn-up image.
The void left behind wasn’t filled with sadness. It was filled with purpose. A cold, clean, and singular goal.
Ruin her.
Months later, the plan was no longer a fever dream. It was a blueprint. In the shadowy forums where adoration twisted into obsession, he found others. Their reasons varied—a perceived slight, jealousy, the simple, dark thrill of wanting to break something beautiful. He became their leader, his quiet intensity and intimate knowledge of her schedule making him invaluable.
The night arrived, crisp and clear. He stood in the shadows of the parking garage adjacent to the broadcast studio, the cold seeping through his jacket. Two others flanked him, their faces obscured by hats and masks. The van, a nondescript white vehicle they’d rented with cash, idled softly, its side door open like a gaping mouth.
“Nervous?” one of them muttered, his voice gruff.
“No,” he said, his own voice startlingly steady. “I’m ready.”
Her schedule was public knowledge. A late-night recording, minimal staff. It was the cleanest opportunity they would ever get. The minutes stretched, each second a taut wire. Then, the sharp clack of heels on concrete.
She was alone, head down, scrolling through her phone, a small figure swallowed by the vast, dim garage. The brilliant idol was just a tired woman walking to her car.
Now.
They moved as one. A scuffle of feet, a muffled gasp. Her phone clattered to the ground, the screen shattering. Her eyes, wide with pure shock, reflected the sterile garage lights.
“Wha— who—?” she started, but a gloved hand clamped over her mouth, stifling her words into a panicked mmph!
He stepped into the light. Her eyes locked onto his. For a split second, there was no recognition—just terror. Then, something flickered. A dawning, horrible familiarity. The fan from the meet. The one she’d dismissed.
He saw the exact moment she understood this wasn’t random. Her struggle intensified, a frantic, twisting motion against the arms holding her. A high, desperate sound escaped the hand over her mouth.
He moved closer, until he was inches from her face. The faint, expensive scent of her perfume filled the space between them, a stark contrast to the garage’s oily smell.
“You remember me,” he stated, his voice low. It wasn’t a question.
Her eyes, wide and glassy, darted across his features. She gave a tiny, frantic shake of her head, a denial of everything—of him, of this situation, of the consequences of a single cruel moment months ago.
He reached out, not to hit her, but to touch. His fingers, cold from the night air, brushed a stray strand of hair from her forehead. She flinched as if burned, a full-body shudder rocking through her.
“You told me I smelled,” he whispered, the words for her alone. “You were right. I was rotten. But on the inside. And you… you poured sunshine on it. Made it grow.”
He nodded to the others. They started moving her toward the van, her heels scraping uselessly against the rough concrete. Scritch. Scritch.
He followed, his gaze never leaving her. “We’re going to make a new video for your fans, SinB. No more… performances. We’re going to show them what you’re really made for.”
Her struggling stopped, replaced by a terrifying, limp stillness. The fight drained out of her, leaving only a silent, trembling terror. They bundled her into the dark interior of the van, the door sliding shut with a heavy, final thunk*.
Inside, the only light came from the dashboard. She was shoved onto the cold, bare metal floor, curled into herself. He took a seat on a crate opposite her, just watching. The van started moving, plunging them into a jerky, swaying darkness.
After miles of silence, broken only by the rumble of the engine and her ragged breathing, he spoke again.
“You have a voice made for singing,” he said, his tone almost conversational. “But I think it’s going to make sweeter sounds before the night is over. Don’t you?”
Her only response was a shallow, hitching breath. A single tear caught the dim light, tracing a path through her perfect makeup.
The van’s rear doors opened to a dim, concrete space that smelled of dust and stale cigarette smoke. Rough hands hauled SinB out, her legs buckling on the cold floor. She caught a glimpse of metal shelves and a single, bare bulb hanging from a wire before they pushed her forward.
“Welcome to your new stage,” the fan said, his voice echoing in the emptiness. Two other men emerged from the shadows, their faces still masked, their eyes gleaming with a hunger she’d only ever seen from a distance at concerts. “Your audience is waiting.”
One of them dragged a worn office chair into the center of the room. Another produced a phone, its red recording light a malevolent eye in the gloom.
“You’re going to dance for us,” the fan instructed, his tone leaving no room for argument. He pulled out his own phone and tapped the screen. The tinny, bass-heavy beat of a Viviz track filled the room, a cruel parody of her own art. “The full VIP experience. Make it convincing.”
Tremors wracked her body. “Please… you don’t have to do this. I’m sorry—“
“Sorry doesn’t clean a stain,” he snapped, cutting her off. “The dance. Now. Or we skip right to the part where we break you.”
A sob caught in her throat, but she forced her feet to move. The familiar choreography felt alien, a grotesque pantomime of seduction performed under threat. She rolled her hips, the motion stiff and awkward at first. The sequins on her top caught the faint light, throwing tiny shards of illumination across the leering faces of the men.
“Look at her,” one of the masked men muttered. “Still thinks she’s on music bank.”
“She’s a natural fucking tease,” the other grunted. “Always has been.”
Her movements became smoother, a survival instinct taking over. Her body, trained for years to captivate, began to perform on its own. She arched her back, letting her hair fall behind her as she swayed, her eyes closed not in passion but in a desperate attempt to disappear.
“That’s it,” the fan crooned, stepping closer. “You were born for this. To make men hard. To make them want. Show us how good you are.”
She opened her eyes and found his gaze locked on her. The hatred in them was a physical force, but so was the arousal. She could see the bulge straining against his jeans. A fresh wave of terror, cold and sharp, pierced through her numb performance.
He reached out suddenly, grabbing the hem of her sequined top. With a brutal rrrip, he tore it open. Buttons pinged against the concrete. The cool air hit her skin, raising goosebumps. Another pair of hands—she didn’t see whose—yanked her skirt down her legs, leaving her in only her flimsy, lace-trimmed underwear and heels.
“No—”
The protest was weak, swallowed by the music and the pounding of her own heart. They pushed her backward, and she fell into the hard shell of the office chair. In an instant, rough ropes were pulled tight around her wrists and ankles, binding her to the chair’s arms and legs. The coarse fibers bit into her skin. She was trapped, completely exposed under the single bare bulb.
The fan knelt before her, holding up a small, black vibrator. It hummed to life with a low, sinister bzzzz.
“Let’s see what that perfect idol body is really for,” he whispered.
He didn’t touch her core. Instead, he traced the humming toy along the inside of her thigh, a slow, maddening ascent. Her muscles jumped and twitched under the sensation, a traitorous flicker of pleasure sparking in the sea of her fear. She squeezed her eyes shut, trying to retreat into herself.
“Look at me,” he commanded. When she didn’t obey, he pressed the vibrator firmly against her clothed clit.
Aaah! Her eyes flew open, a sharp gasp tearing from her lips. The sensation was immediate and intense, a shocking jolt of electricity that her body, despite her mind’s revolt, could not ignore.
“There she is,” he smiled, a cold, cruel thing. “There’s the dirty little thing hiding under all that makeup.”
He moved the vibrator in slow circles, the fabric of her underwear becoming damp under its relentless buzz. A warmth began to pool low in her belly, a humiliating, unwanted heat. She fought it, biting her lip until she tasted copper.
“You hate this, don’t you?” he murmured, leaning close, his breath hot on her ear. “You hate that your body is betraying you. That your pretty little cunt is getting wet for us.”
He shifted the vibrator, slipping it under the waistband of her panties and against her bare skin. The direct contact was a shock. Bzzzzzz. Her back arched against the chair, a moan—half terror, half undeniable sensation—escaping her.
“Mmmph! Stop…”
“But you’re so good at it,” he praised, his voice dripping with mock admiration. “A natural-born cocksleeve. Look at you, dripping all over this toy. You’re a filthy, desperate slut… and you were born for this.”
The whiplash of degradation and praise made her head spin. Tears spilled down her cheeks, but a low, throbbing need continued to build between her legs, syncing with the relentless bzzzz.
One of the masked men stepped closer, unbuckling his belt. “Think she’s ready for the main event?”
The fan didn’t look away from her. “Let’s find out.” He increased the intensity of the vibrator. BZZZZZZ. The sound grew louder, more invasive.
SinB’s hips gave a tiny, involuntary jerk, seeking more pressure. A sound of pure anguish and building climax caught in her throat.
“See?” the fan laughed, a harsh, grating sound. “She’s begging for it. Her body is. She wants to be ruined. She wants to be filled.” He moved the vibrator again, circling her swollen clit with pinpoint precision. “You want to come, you worthless bitch? Come for us. Show your fans how a real star performs.”
The orgasm ripped through her, brutal and unforgiving. Her entire body seized, her cries echoing off the concrete walls as waves of shame-soaked pleasure obliterated her resistance. Gush. A warm trickle of her release seeped out, slicking her thighs.
The vibrator didn’t stop. BZZZZZ. It continued to buzz against her oversensitive flesh, forcing a pained gasp from her. “Too… too much…”
The fan finally pulled it away, holding it up glistening in the light. “Just a preview.” He stood up, and the masked man took his place, his cock hard and eager.
“Such a good girl,” the fan said, his voice soft now, almost intimate. “You took that so well. Now let’s see you take all of him. You’re going to take every inch, you understand? You’re going to prove what a perfect little fucktoy you are.”
The man positioned himself at her entrance. She could feel the blunt, hot pressure against her wetness. Her body, still quivering from the forced orgasm, clenched in terrified anticipation.
“Please,” she whispered, the word a broken thing.
“Shhh,” the fan soothed, stroking her hair. “You can do it. You were made for this. Now… open up.”
The fan crouched before her, his face a mask of calm intensity. The other men stood in the shadows, their presence a low, threatening hum. He held up a phone, the screen glowing.
“Smile for your fans, SinB-ssi,” he said, his voice chillingly even. He tapped the screen, a red light blinking to life. “They’ve been waiting for a behind-the-scenes look. Let’s not disappoint them.”
Tears welled in her eyes, blurring the harsh light. “Please… don’t do this.”
“Shhh,” he soothed, a grotesque parody of care. He reached out and traced the line of her jaw with a single finger. She flinched, a tremor running through her entire body. “You were so eager for our attention before. All those aegyo gestures on stage. All those winks. You begged for our eyes. Now you have them. All of them.”
He nodded to one of the masked figures, who stepped forward. The man’s hands were rough as they grabbed the collar of her top. A sharp rrrip of fabric echoed in the barren room. She cried out, a short, sharp sound as cool air hit her skin. Another tear escaped, tracing a path through the dust on her cheek.
“Look at that,” the fan murmured into the camera’s lens. “Real tears. So much more authentic than your award show speeches.”
The other men moved in, their hands pulling and tearing until she was bare from the waist up, her proud, perfect shoulders slumped in defeat. She squeezed her eyes shut, trying to disappear into the darkness behind her eyelids.
“Eyes open,” the fan commanded, his voice losing its soft edge. “Look at the camera. Look at your audience.”
When she didn’t obey, he grabbed her chin, his grip firm, forcing her face toward the phone’s unblinking eye. “Look at them.”
She opened her eyes. The humiliation was a physical burn, hotter than any spotlight.
“Good girl,” he praised, his voice dropping back to that intimate, horrible whisper. “Such an obedient little idol. Now, let’s see the rest.” He nodded again.
Hands were at her waist, yanking the remains of her skirt and underwear down her thighs. She offered no resistance, her body going slack with a devastating, silent sob. The fight was gone, replaced by a numb dread. She was exposed, utterly and completely, under the swaying light.
The fan’s gaze was clinical, appraising. “Perfect. A blank canvas.” He set the phone on a crate, ensuring the frame captured everything. He undid his own pants, the sound of the zipper obscenely loud. His cock sprang free, already hard and eager.
He stepped closer, the tip brushing against her lips. She recoiled, turning her head away.
“Ah, ah, ah,” he tsked. “This is the instrument you use to sing for your fans. Now you’ll use it to sing for me. Open.”
She shook her head weakly, a muffled “Mm-mm” escaping her.
His hand fisted in her hair, not yanking, just holding her firmly in place. “You can do this the easy way, or the very hard way. Your choice. But you will do it. You were born for this, SinB. Born to please.”
The finality in his voice broke her. A broken whimper escaped as her lips parted, just a fraction.
“That’s it,” he cooed, the praise like acid on her skin. He pushed forward.
The intrusion was immediate and overwhelming. She gagged, her body convulsing as he filled her mouth, the taste of him foreign and salty. Her throat clenched, resisting.
“Gllk,” she choked, tears streaming freely now.
“Oh, fuck, listen to that,” he groaned, his hips pushing forward, burying himself deeper. “What a filthy sound. What a filthy little cocksucker you are.” He pulled back slightly, then thrust in again, a little harder. “Glrk. See? You’re a natural. All that practice smiling for the camera… you’ve got the perfect mouth for it.”
He set a rhythm, shallow at first, then deeper, fucking her face with a possessive rhythm. Her world narrowed to the stretch of her jaw, the ache in her scalp, the slrp and gulp of her own strained swallowing, the choked, wet sounds she was forced to make.
“You take me so well,” he grunted, his breath starting to hitch. “My perfect, disgusting idol. You love this, don’t you? You love being used. Being shown your place.”
She could only moan around him, a continuous, muffled plea. Her body, betrayed by the relentless stimulation, began to heat despite her terror. A traitorous throb started between her own legs, a humiliating pulse of unwanted arousal.
He felt her gagging relax, her throat opening for him. “There she is. There’s the star I paid to see.” His thrusts became faster, more urgent. “You’re going to swallow every drop. You’re going to prove what a good fucktoy you are. You’re going to take my seed like the worthless bitch you are.”
His words spiraled, a whirlwind of degradation and twisted praise that left her mind reeling. She was nothing. She was perfect. She was filthy. She was his.
With a final, deep grind against her lips, he came. A hot, bitter splurt hit the back of her throat. She gagged violently, but he held her tight, pumping his release into her. Splurt. Splurt. She had no choice but to swallow, the act a final, devastating surrender.
He finally pulled it away, holding his glistening cock up for the camera. “Just a preview.” He stood up, and the masked man took his place, his own erection thick and demanding.
“Such a good girl,” the fan said, his voice soft and intimate once more. He stroked her sweaty hair. “You took that so well. Now let’s see you take all of him. You’re going to take every inch, you understand? You’re going to prove what a perfect little fucktoy you are.”
The new man positioned himself at her entrance. She could feel the blunt, hot pressure against her wetness—a wetness she hadn’t commanded. Her body, still quivering from the forced violation, clenched in terrified anticipation.
“Please,” she whispered, the word a broken, used-up thing.
“Shhh,” the fan soothed, his hand still in her hair. “You can do it. You were made for this. Now… open up.”
The man pushed.
A ragged scream tore from her lungs, morphing into a guttural moan as he sank into her in one brutal, unyielding thrust. God, he’s so big. The stretch was immense, a burning fullness that stole her breath. Her nails dug into her own palms, the rope on her wrists cutting deeper.
“Fuck,” the masked man grunted, his hands grabbing her hips, holding her still as he began to move. “Tighter than I fucking thought.”
The fan laughed, a low, dark sound. “She’s a virgin. I’d bet my life on it. All that purity concept for the fans… and we get to be her first.” He leaned close to her ear, his breath hot. “How does it feel, SinB? Taking a real man for the first time? Not some backup dancer. This is what you needed, wasn’t it?”
She couldn’t answer. Her world was the pounding rhythm, the slap of skin on skin, the raw, slick sounds of her own body being used. Slosh. Slap. Squelch. Each thrust rocked her whole body, a painful, degrading piston that hit a spot deep inside her that sparked with white-hot fire. She hated it. She craved it. Her moans became louder, less a protest and more a raw, physical reaction.
“That’s it,” the fan encouraged, his voice dripping with malicious pride. “Let them hear you. Let the whole world hear what a little slut you are. You’re born for this. Made for this.”
The man behind her picked up pace, his grunts becoming animalistic. His grip on her hips was bruising. “Gonna fill this tight cunt up. Gonna breed this famous little pussy. Put a baby in their precious idol.”
The fan’s eyes glittered. “Yes. Do it. Let everyone see what happens to brats who think they’re better than us. Let them see her swollen with a fan’s child.”
The threat, the crude biology of it, sent a fresh wave of terror and… something else through her. The man’s thrusts became erratic, frantic. With a final, deep roar, he slammed into her, burying himself to the hilt. She felt a pulsing heat, a sudden, overflowing gush deep within her as he came, his release flooding her. Splurt. Gush.
He collapsed against her back for a moment, panting, before pulling out. A torrent of his spend immediately dripped from her well-used entrance, a hot, shameful trickle down her inner thigh. Drip. Drip.
The fan’s fingers smeared his own release across her thigh, a hot, sticky brand. He held his glistening digits up to the camera’s unblinking eye. “Look at that. Our little idol, already leaking. But we’re not nearly done.” His gaze, cold and calculating, swept past her trembling form to the other men shifting in the shadows. “Who’s next? Let’s see if we can’t get even deeper. Fill her up properly.”
A new figure detached himself from the darkness. He was broader, taller, and the sheer size of him made the air in the room feel thinner. SinB’s eyes, wide and swimming with tears, dropped down and her breath caught in her throat. Oh god. It was monstrous, thick and long and utterly intimidating, jutting out from a thatch of dark hair. A frantic, panicked gulp convulsed in her throat.
Her head shook, a frantic, desperate denial. “Please… no. It won’t fit… It’s too big. You can’t—”
The fan just chuckled, a low, ugly sound. “You can’t say if you don’t try it first, ahahahaha!”
The large man didn’t speak. He simply moved forward, his hands rough on her hips, yanking her lower body toward the edge of the table. The cold metal bit into the backs of her thighs. She squeezed her eyes shut, bracing for the impossible, terrible pressure.
It came like a battering ram.
A ragged, guttural scream was torn from her lungs as he thrust forward, a single, brutal motion that stretched her beyond any conceivable limit. A burning, tearing sensation ripped through her core, a white-hot agony that stole her vision for a second. Glllrrrk. The wet, strained sound of her body being forced to accommodate him was obscenely loud.
She was sobbing, great heaving breaths that did nothing to quell the fire between her legs. “Nnh—! Ah! Stop! It hurts! It hurts!”
“Such a pretty cry,” the fan cooed, his voice right by her ear. “A perfect sound for a perfect whore. But you can take it. Look at you, stretching so nicely. You were built for this, SinB. Born to be a set of holes.”
Before the words could even register, before she could process the fresh wave of nauseating pain, she felt another pair of hands on her. They gripped the flesh of her ass, pulling her cheeks apart. A new terror, cold and absolute, doused her. No. Not there. Not that.
A slick, cold sensation touched her other entrance, a crude lubricant that did nothing to soothe the violation. She threw her head back, a raw, desperate plea. “No..! What are you doing… STOPP! PLEASE!”
Her plea was met with a second, simultaneous invasion.
The second man drove into her ass with a grunt, a sharp, splitting intrusion that made the first invasion feel almost gentle. Her world dissolved into pure, unadulterated sensation. A dual fullness, a devastating stretch that pushed the very air from her lungs in a choked mmmpfh!
The two men found a rhythm, a vicious, pounding counterpoint that shook the table and her entire universe. Slap. Slap. Slap. The sound of their bodies meeting hers was a relentless, degrading percussion to her broken screams.
“Look at the camera, slut,” the fan commanded, his voice sharp. “Let them see the face of their precious idol getting what she always needed. A good, hard fucking.”
Tears streamed down her face, mixing with the sweat on her temples. Her body was a battlefield of conflicting sensations—the sharp, biting pain of the brutal stretch, and a deep, traitorous thrum of stimulation that the relentless friction was stoking despite her terror. A low, unwilling moan mixed with her next sob.
“Hear that?” the fan laughed. “She’s starting to like it. Of course she is. This is what all that dancing was for, wasn’t it? Teasing everyone with this world-class body. Now it’s finally being put to its real use.”
The man in her ass groaned, his thrusts becoming harder, more focused. “Tighter than her pussy. Damn. Like a virgin.”
“She’s no virgin,” the fan sneered, his words lashing her. “She’s just a greedy, hungry little thing. Look at her take it. A born cocksleeve. A filthy little anal whore who can’t get enough.”
The verbal barrage was its own violation, layering onto the physical ones. Each crude praise felt like a needle, sewing this new, horrific identity onto her soul. The man in her pussy suddenly leaned over her, his chest pressed against her back, his mouth near her ear.
“Gonna breed you,” he grunted, his breath hot and ragged. “Gonna pump this expensive cunt so full of come it’ll never wash out. Maybe we’ll put a baby in you. A little bastard souvenir. How would your fans like that?”
The threat, the crude biology of it, sent a fresh wave of terror and a shocking, unwelcome jolt of heat through her ravaged core. His thrusts became erratic, frantic. With a final, deep roar, he slammed into her, burying himself to the hilt. She felt a pulsing heat, a sudden, overflowing gush deep within her as he came. Splurt. Gush.
He stayed buried inside her, his weight a crushing anchor. His ragged breaths fanned against her neck. “So deep,” he grunted, his voice thick with satisfaction. “My come’s so deep in your famous little womb, SinB. Do you feel it? Hot, isn’t it?”
She did feel it. A shameful, traitorous warmth spreading through her center, a stark contrast to the cold metal beneath her back. A sob tried to escape, but it came out as a wet, choked gurgle around the foul-tasting gag.
He finally pulled out with a soft, wet shluck. The sudden emptiness was almost as violating as the filling. She felt his spend immediately begin to seep out of her, a slow, warm trickle down the inside of her thigh. The sensation was obscene, a constant, dripping reminder.
“Look at that,” one of the other men said, his voice eager. “Already leaking. Like she can’t even hold it.”
“Maybe she wants to,” the leader said, his fingers tracing the sticky trail on her skin. He brought his fingertips to her lips, smearing the evidence of his possession across her gag. “A little taste of what you are now. My filthy cunt.”
Her head thrashed side to side, a futile attempt to escape the defilement. Mmmph! No!
“Such a pretty, perfect face,” he crooned, his voice shifting, adopting a mocking, worshipful tone. “All those fans, they think this mouth is for singing. For thanking them. But it’s not, is it? It’s for this. You were born for this.” His fingers pressed harder, forcing the taste of him into the fabric of the gag.
The whiplash from crude degradation to twisted praise sent a dizzying spiral through her. The humiliation was absolute.
“My turn,” the gruff-voiced man said, already unbuckling his pants. “Want to see if that tight ass is as good as the front.”
Panic, raw and absolute, seized her. She tried to clench, to tense her entire body, but she was spread open, utterly exposed. The leader held her hips down, his grip like iron.
“Easy now,” the leader said, but it wasn’t for her benefit. He was talking to his accomplice. “She’s a star. Be… respectful.”
The other man spat on his hand, a thick ptui, and slicked himself. The cold, wet sound made her flinch. He positioned himself roughly, the blunt head of his cock pressing against a place that had never been touched, never been meant for this.
“Relax, superstar,” the leader whispered in her ear, his voice a venomous caress. “You’ll take it. You’re going to take every inch. Such a good girl for us.”
The pressure was immense, a burning, impossible stretch. She screamed into the gag, the sound a muffled, desperate MMMPHF! Her back arched off the floor as he forced his way inside, a brutal, tearing invasion. Glrk. The noise was wet and wrong. The pain was blinding, white-hot, eclipsing everything.
“Fuck! So fucking tight!” the man grunted, his hips slamming forward to sheath himself fully inside her.
Tears streamed from her eyes, blurring the shadowed roof of the van. The pain was a live wire, but beneath it, a horrific, full sensation bloomed. She was packed, stretched, filled beyond comprehension.
“See?” the leader said, his hand stroking her hair almost gently. “You’re a natural. A perfect, filthy anal whore. Born to be stuffed in every hole.” He leaned down, his lips brushing her ear. “You’re even prettier when you cry.”
The man behind her began to move, a harsh, punishing rhythm. Each thrust was a shock, a thump of flesh against flesh that rocked her entire body. The pain began to mutate, fading into a numb, overwhelming fullness. The leader watched, his eyes dark with a possessive glee, before lowering his head to her breast, his mouth latching onto a nipple through the thin fabric of her top. He bit down, not hard enough to break skin, but enough to make her jolt. A sharp sting, then a suck. The dual sensation—the brutal fucking from behind and the wet, claiming mouth on her breast—shattered her thoughts into fragmented, sensory chaos.
The van hit a bump, jostling them all, and the man behind her drove in deeper with a guttural groan. “Gonna come in this pretty ass,” he panted. “Fill it up. Make a mess of you.”
“Do it,” the leader commanded, lifting his head, his lips glistening. “Breed this ass, too. Let’s see which hole takes better.”
The man’s rhythm became frantic, erratic. His grip on her hips tightened, fingers digging into her skin. With a final, deep grind and a choked roar, he stilled. She felt a second, distinct flood inside her, this one in the deepest, most violated part of her body. A hot, pulsing sploosh that seemed to go on and on.
He pulled out with a wet, sloppy shlorp, and she felt a sudden, gaping emptiness, followed immediately by a hot trickle joining the first from her front. She was dripping, leaking their combined release onto the van floor.
The leader smiled down at her. “Look at you. A total mess. My messy girl.” He ran a hand over her stomach. “Who knows? Maybe one of us just put a baby in you. A little monster to remember us by. How would that look on variety shows, SinB? A pregnant, ruined idol.”
The horror of it was a cold stone in her gut. Her body, the instrument of her career, was being permanently, irrevocably defaced.
The third man, quiet until now, stepped forward. He didn’t speak. He simply took the leader’s place between her legs, his cock already hard, glistening with her wetness and the spend of the first two. He pushed her legs wider, his gaze fixed on the devastating, leaking proof of her submission.
The leader moved to her head, his fingers working at the knot of the gag. “Let’s hear that famous voice now,” he said, pulling the sodden cloth from her mouth. “Sing for us.”
She drew in a ragged, shuddering breath, her throat raw. The third man’s cock slid into her well-used, overflowing channel with a slick, easy sqush.
“Please,” she rasped, the word torn from her, a broken sound she barely recognized as her own. “Stop…”
The man above her thrust hard, punching the air from her lungs.
The leader’s smile was a cold, cruel slash in the dim light. “Please stop? Or please, more? You’ll have to be clearer, superstar. Use that pretty voice.”
Her asshole, stretched and violated, burned with a fierce, stretching agony. Each shallow breath was a struggle, the man buried in her pussy fucking her with a relentless, grinding rhythm. Squick. Squelch. Squick. The obscene, wet music of her own ruin. A hot tear finally broke free, tracing a path through the smeared mascara on her cheek. It was a sign of weakness, a last vestige of the person she was an hour ago.
The man at her head grabbed a fistful of her dark hair, yanking her forward onto his cock. “Open up, bitch. You’re not singing anymore.”
Her lips parted on a choked sob, and he filled her mouth, the thick, salty taste of him making her gag. Glrk. Gag. Glrk. Her throat convulsed, struggling to accommodate the invasion. Her eyes streamed, blurring the leering faces above her.
This is it, a detached part of her mind whispered. This is how you end. On a dirty floor, used and broken.
But then, something shifted.
The pain in her ass began to change. The sharp, tearing edge softened, melting into a deep, throbbing heat that spread through her core. Each brutal thrust from the man in her pussy sent a shocking jolt through her, a spark that ignited a fire she never knew she possessed. The humiliation of being so exposed, so utterly dominated, began to feel less like a punishment and more like a… release.
The leader watched her, his dark eyes missing nothing. He saw the minute change in her body, the slightest unclenching of her fists, the way her hips gave a tiny, involuntary jerk to meet a thrust.
“Look at that,” he murmured, his voice a low, gritty thing. “I think our little idol is starting to appreciate the show.” He leaned down, his lips close to her ear. “You feel that, don’t you? That’s your body telling you the truth your pride won’t. You were born to be a filthy, used-up cocksleeve. Not a star. A hole.”
His words should have eviscerated her. Instead, they coiled in her gut, hot and strangely affirming. A fresh, helpless moan vibrated around the cock in her mouth. Mmmnpfh.
The leader laughed, a short, harsh sound. “See? She agrees. You’re a natural, SinB. A perfect, pretty fucktoy. All that training, all that dancing… it was just practice for taking dick, wasn’t it?”
He nodded to the man at her head, who pulled his slick length from her throat with a wet shlrp. She gasped for air, her chest heaving, saliva and pre-cum glistening on her chin.
“Tell him,” the leader commanded, his grip tightening on her hair. “Tell him how good his cock tastes.”
She panted, her mind a whirlpool of confusion and building, shameful need. The words felt foreign, alien. “I… it’s…” Another hard thrust from below stole her breath, and a surge of electric pleasure made her cry out. “Good… it feels good…”
“Louder.”
“It feels good!” she cried out, the confession torn from her, a dam breaking inside. The admission unleashed something wild. She stopped fighting the cock at her lips and instead leaned forward, taking him deep, her tongue swirling. Slurp. Gulp. She was good at this. She could feel his surprise, his sharp intake of breath. She was performing.
“Fuck, she’s a demon,” the man in her throat grunted, his hips stuttering.
The one in her pussy groaned, his pace becoming frantic. “Gonna fill this pretty idol cunt. Gonna breed you right here, you fucking slut.”
The primal claim should have terrified her. Instead, a sharp, desperate ache answered it deep in her womb. Yes. The thought was clear, horrifying, and utterly exhilarating. Fill me. Ruin me.
The leader’s eyes were dark with a furious, possessive heat. “Do it. Pump her full. Let’s see if a celebrity can take a real man’s seed.”
With a guttural roar, the man buried inside her slammed home, his body stiffening. She felt the hot, sudden pulse deep within her, a series of thick, liquid bursts that painted her insides. Splurt. Splurt. Gush. A warm, claiming flood that soothed the raw friction and sent a final, shocking wave of pleasure crashing through her. Her body seized, convulsing around him in a silent, overwhelming climax, her toes curling, her back arching off the cold floor.
He collapsed on her, spent, but the leader was already pushing him aside. “My turn.” His cock, slick with her own arousal, pressed against her well-used, dripping entrance. He pushed in without ceremony, groaning at the slick, heated tightness. Sqush.
“Still so tight,” he grunted, his thrusts measured and deep, each one pressing the previous man’s release deeper into her. “You were made for this. Look at you. My perfect, bred whore.”
He leaned over her, his voice dropping to a possessive whisper. “You feel that? That warmth inside you? That’s your new purpose. Maybe it’ll take. Maybe we’ll put a baby in that famous belly. Would you like that? To be full of me forever?”
She couldn’t speak. She could only moan, a high, broken sound of utter surrender, her body moving with his, meeting his thrusts, chasing the feeling only he could give her now. The camera’s red light watched, unblinking, capturing every second of her downfall, and she found she didn’t care anymore. She just wanted more.
He fucked her through her sensitivity, the overstimulation a sharp, bright pain that blurred into ecstasy. The man at her head guided himself back to her lips and she opened willingly, sucking him down with a hungry desperation that made him curse.
The leader’s pace became frantic, his control snapping. “That’s it, take it, you beautiful ruined slut! Take every drop!”
He plunged deep, grinding against her, and she felt the second hot flood join the first, a deeper, more violent eruption that seemed to sear her very soul. Sploosh. Gurgle. He held himself there, pulsing, ensuring not a single drop was wasted.
He finally pulled out, his breathing ragged, and looked down at the mess he’d made of her. Her makeup was a wreck, her eyes glazed and unfocused, her lips swollen and bruised. His cum and the other man’s began to seep out of her, a slow, thick trickle onto the floor beneath her. Drip. Drip.
The man at her mouth finished with a choked gasp, pulling back as she swallowed convulsively. Gulp.
For a moment, there was only the sound of heavy breathing. The leader traced a finger through the sticky mess on her inner thigh, bringing it to her lips. She didn’t hesitate. She opened her mouth, her tongue darting out to clean his finger, her eyes locked on his.
A slow, triumphant smile spread across his face. “There she is.” He looked toward the camera, then back at her. “Now… let’s see how well you can take a third.”
The camera’s red eye continued its unblinking stare. It saw everything. It saw the third man, the one who had waited so patiently, finally claim his prize. His thick, veined shaft slid into her wet, used pussy with a slick, welcoming sqush. It saw SinB’s back arch, not in protest, but in offering, her perfect, round ass lifted high for the man behind the lens.
“Get a close-up,” the leader’s voice cut through the heavy air. “Get a shot of that famous ass getting clapped by a real fan.”
The cameraman moved in, the lens focusing on the point where their bodies met. The third man’s grip on her hips was brutal, his thrusts a steady, punishing rhythm. Slap. Slap. Slap. Each impact sent a jolt through her, each one a sharp, electric echo that morphed into a deep, resonant pleasure. Her face was turned toward the camera, her eyes glazed, a thin line of drool connecting her bruised lips to the floor.
“Look at that,” the cameraman chuckled, the sound distorted through the device. “World Star material right here. Your fans are gonna love this, SinB. They’ll finally see the real you.”
The words should have scalded her. They didn’t. They sank into her, warm and heavy, another layer of cement settling around the tomb of her old self. She was the real her. This was it.
The man fucking her leaned over, his chest pressing against her sweaty back. “You like this, don’t you, you filthy idol slut?” he grunted into her ear. “You love getting your used-up cunt stretched.”
“Yes,” she panted, the word a ragged, honest thing. “Yes.”
“Tell the camera who you belong to.”
She turned her head, meeting the lens’s dark glass directly. A ghost of her old, practiced smile touched her lips. “I’m your slut,” she breathed, her voice hoarse from screaming and sucking. “I belong to you. All of you.”
The leader laughed, a sound of pure, dark triumph. He grabbed a fistful of her hair, pulling her head back. “A star is reborn.” He guided his cock, still slick with his own release, back to her mouth. “Clean me off. Show everyone how a good little whore thanks her masters.”
She opened her mouth without hesitation, her tongue snaking out to lap at his length. The taste was musky, salty, undeniably male. It was the taste of her surrender. Slurp. Lick. Gulp. She took him deep, her throat relaxing, accepting him with a skill that made his eyes roll back.
“Fuck, you were born for this,” he groaned, his fingers tightening in her hair. “A natural cocksucker. All that training on stage… just practice for taking dick. Admit it.”
She moaned around him, the vibration earning a sharp thrust from the man taking her from behind. The dual sensation, the fullness in her mouth and the deep, rhythmic pounding in her pussy, short-circuited her thoughts. There was only sensation. Only the need to be used.
“We’re not done with you,” the leader whispered, pulling himself from her lips with a wet pop. He looked at the cameraman. “Switch. I want her ass again. I want to feel that tight little starfish stretch for me while she’s full.”
The change was seamless. The third man pulled out of her soaked pussy with a lewd, wet schloomp, his cum already starting to seep out of her. The leader positioned himself at her rear, his thumb pressing against her pulsing, well-stretched rosebud.
“This is going to be your signature hole,” he promised, his voice low and intent. “Every time you try to sit on your throne, you’ll feel us here. You’ll remember what you really are.”
He pushed in. Squeeeek. The burn was instantaneous, a bright, white-hot stretch that made her cry out. But it was familiar now. It was a pain that quickly melted, transforming into a shocking, mind-numbing fullness that seemed to reach into her very core. He bottomed out, his hips flush against her ass, and held there, letting her feel every inch.
“So fucking tight,” he grunted, his voice strained. “Like a virgin all over again. You’re a miracle, you know that? A perfect, fuckable miracle.”
The praise, twisted and crude, sent a fresh wave of heat flooding through her. She pushed back against him, wordlessly begging for him to move. He obliged, setting a brutal, deep pace. Thump. Thump. Squelch.
The cameraman was back at her front, his own cock hard and eager. He tapped it against her slick, swollen lips. “Open wide, superstar. Time for your encore.”
She did, taking him into the wet heat of her mouth just as the leader slammed into her ass. The double penetration was complete, overwhelming, absolute. She was a vessel, a toy, being used exactly as she was meant to be. Her muffled moans were a continuous soundtrack to their grunts and the slick, wet sounds of their fucking.
“That’s it, take it all, you greedy bitch,” the leader snarled, his thrusts becoming erratic. “I’m gonna fill this ass up. Gonna plug you so full, you’ll be dripping us for days.”
His body went rigid against hers. She felt the hot, sudden pulse deep in her bowels, a thick, liquid burst that seemed to go on forever. Splurt. Gurgle. Splurt. The warmth spread inside her, a claiming, possessive heat that triggered her own climax. Her body convulsed around both cocks, a silent, screaming orgasm that left her trembling and weak.
He collapsed on top of her for a moment, then pulled out. A gush of his release followed, a thick, pearlescent stream against her thigh. Drip. Splat.
The cameraman wasn’t far behind. With a guttural cry, he shoved himself deep down her throat. Glurk. She felt the hot jets hitting the back of her throat and swallowed instinctively, greedily. Gulp. Gulp. Gulp.
When he pulled away, gasping, she was panting, a mess of sweat, spit, and cum. The leader traced a finger through the pool of seed on her thigh, then through the trickle seeping from her ass. He brought his glistening fingers to her lips.
“Clean up your mess,” he ordered, his voice husky.
She leaned forward, her tongue darting out to lick his fingers clean with a quiet, devoted slurp. She tasted all of them. She tasted her own ruin. It was the sweetest thing she’d ever known.
The leader smiled down at her, a cruel, proud curve of his lips. He glanced at the camera, its light still glowing.
“You think she can take another round?” the cameraman asked, his voice full of awe and lust. “Think we can actually get a baby in there?”
The leader’s eyes locked with SinB’s. His gaze was a promise of endless, beautiful degradation.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
The air smelled like burnt popcorn and expired perfume. That’s how Alan knew he was officially in the wrong part of Seoul.
"Hey," Karina whispered—not the romantic kind, the kind you use when you’re trying not to be recognized—as she tugged him into the dimly lit hallway of a karaoke bar that hadn’t seen a renovation since the 90s. "You’re sure no one saw us?"
Alan rolled his eyes, but his grip on her hand tightened. "You’re wearing a baseball cap and sunglasses at midnight. Pretty sure you could walk into your own fan meet and they’d just assume you’re a weird cosplayer."
She smacked his arm, but the laugh that escaped her was muffled against his shoulder as she buried her face in his jacket. The fabric smelled like cheap detergent and the lingering ghost of his morning coffee. It wasn’t glamorous. Neither was the way her manager would lose his mind if he knew she was here, in a place like this, with *him*—a guy who still double-checked his bank account before ordering delivery.
The booth they slid into was sticky with spilled soju and something Alan didn’t want to identify. Karina didn’t seem to care. She kicked off her shoes, curled her legs under her, and stole the songbook before he could even glance at it. "You’re singing first," she announced, flipping through the pages with the same focus she reserved for choreography rehearsals.
Alan watched her thumb pause over a ballad he didn’t recognize. Her nail polish was chipped. That detail stuck with him—the way the glittery pink was flaking at the edges, like even her perfection had cracks.
The screen flickered to life, casting her face in blue light. For a second, he could pretend they were just two normal people in a shitty karaoke bar. Not an idol and her secret. The ballad she’d picked was too slow, too romantic—the kind of song that made his throat tighten. Alan cleared it with a forced cough. "You’re setting me up to sound like a dying seal," he muttered, but the way her knee pressed against his under the table betrayed her. She wanted this. The stupid song. The terrible night. Him.
Her manager’s call came halfway through the second verse. Alan watched her expression shutter, the way her fingers clenched around the phone like it might bite. "Yes, oppa," she murmured in that voice she never used with him—polished, placating. The idol voice. When she hung up, her lips were pressed into a thin line. "Dance practice. Emergency." Alan knew that tone too. The lie curled around the words like steam off hot pavement.
He didn’t ask. Not when she shoved her feet back into her shoes too fast, not when she kissed him with lips that already felt distant. The taste of her strawberry lip balm lingered as the door swung shut behind her. Alan counted to thirty before following.
During their karaoke session, Alan notices the contrast between Karina's idol persona and her unpolished details, like chipped nail polish. Their intimacy is interrupted by her manager's call, which she lies about being an emergency dance practice—Alan senses the deception but doesn't confront her, watching her leave with quiet suspicion.
The alley was slick with rain he hadn’t heard fall. His shoes stuck to something tacky near the dumpster as headlights cut through the dark. A black van idled at the curb, windows tinted to oblivion. Karina hesitated—just for a heartbeat—before ducking inside. Alan’s breath fogged the air as he moved closer, close enough to see the van’s interior through the cracked door.
____________
Her manager wasn’t driving. The man in the driver’s seat had his hand on Karina’s thigh, his thumb tracing circles high enough to make Alan’s vision pulse red. She didn’t pull away. Instead, she laughed—that same, breathless sound she’d made when Alan had first kissed her in his tiny apartment two years ago. Except now it was for someone else.
The van door slammed shut. Alan stood there, listening to the engine fade into the hum of the city, the back of his neck burning like he’d been branded.
His feet moved before his brain caught up—one step, then another, until he was sprinting down the alley, his shoes skidding on wet pavement. He knew where they were going. He’d dropped her off at the company building enough times to recognize the route, but tonight, the van took a sharp left toward the luxury high-rises near Gangnam. Alan’s stomach dropped. He fumbled for his phone, thumb hovering over Karina’s contact photo—her, grinning in his bed, hair messy from sex. The call went straight to voicemail.
The van pulled into an underground garage. Alan hesitated at the entrance, his pulse hammering in his throat as the barrier arm lowered behind it. He waited until a delivery scooter buzzed past, then slipped in behind it, the cold concrete walls swallowing him whole.
Elevator lights blinked on the fifteenth floor. Alan took the stairs two at a time, his lungs burning by the time he pushed through the fire exit. The hallway was silent except for the muffled thump of bass bleeding from one of the doors. He crept closer, pressing his ear to the wood—Karina’s laugh, high and bright, then a deep voice murmuring something in Korean that made her giggle.
The door was unlocked.
Alan’s hand trembled as he turned the knob, pushing it open just enough to see inside. The penthouse smelled like expensive cologne and champagne. Karina was perched on the edge of a leather couch, her manager’s fingers tangled in her hair as the other man—some executive Alan vaguely recognized from tabloids—knelt between her legs, his mouth on her neck. Her skirt was hiked up, the thin fabric of her panties already damp where the man’s fingers pressed against her.
Alan’s knees buckled. He caught himself against the doorframe, the wood digging into his palm. Karina moaned, arching into the touch, her eyes fluttering shut. It wasn’t the sound that gutted him—it was the way her fingers clutched the man’s shoulder, her nails leaving little half-moons in his designer shirt.
He’d seen that grip before. On him.
The executive’s belt clinked as he unbuckled it, his cock already hard against his slacks. “You’ve been such a good girl,” he murmured, dragging his thumb over Karina’s bottom lip. She opened her mouth obediently, her tongue darting out to lick the tip.
Alan’s vision tunneled. He couldn’t move. Couldn’t breathe.
Karina’s eyes flicked toward the door—and locked onto his.
Alan froze. For a heartbeat, he swore she saw him, his fingers white-knuckled around the doorframe. But her gaze slid past, unfocused, her pupils dilated with arousal as the executive’s fingers hooked into her panties, peeling them down her thighs. "Look at you," the man murmured, pressing a kiss to her inner thigh. "So wet already. Were you thinking about this all day?"
She whimpered, her hips twitching upward, and Alan’s stomach twisted at the familiar sound. That was the noise she made when she was close, when he’d tease her just enough to make her beg. Now, it wasn’t his name on her lips but a breathless, "Please, sir—"
The manager laughed, low and rough, his grip tightening in her hair. "Greedy little idol," he chided, but he didn’t stop the other man from spreading her legs wider, his tongue dragging a slow, wet stripe up her pussy. Karina’s back arched off the couch, her moan shuddering through the room as the executive’s mouth closed over her clit, sucking hard.
Alan could see everything—the way her thighs trembled, the slick shine of her juices on the man’s chin, the obscene, wet sounds filling the penthouse. His cock ached, traitorously hard in his jeans, even as his chest caved in with something raw and jagged.
"You taste even better than I imagined," the executive groaned against her skin, his fingers pushing inside her without warning. Karina gasped, her toes curling against the leather, and Alan remembered the first time he’d fingered her in the back of a taxi, how she’d bitten her lip to keep quiet. Now, she was panting, loud and shameless, her fingers fisted in the man’s hair.
"Fuck, she’s tight," the executive muttered, his thrusts deliberate, stretching her open. The manager smirked, finally releasing her hair to unzip his pants, his cock springing free. "Think she can take us both?"
Karina’s breath hitched, her gaze flicking between them—nervous, eager. Alan knew that look too. The one she got when she wanted something but was too proud to ask.
The manager gripped her chin, tilting her face toward him. "Answer him."
Her voice was barely a whisper. "Yes."
Alan’s nails dug into his palms as the manager guided his cock to her lips, her mouth opening without hesitation. The executive withdrew his fingers, replacing them with his thick, leaking cock in one smooth thrust. Karina screamed around the manager’s length, her eyes rolling back—and Alan couldn’t look away.
Not when the executive growled, "Take it, you fucking slut," as he buried himself to the hilt.
Not when Karina moaned like she’d never felt anything better.
And definitely not when she came, her pussy clamping down around the man’s cock, her orgasm so violent it sent her tears streaking down her cheeks.
The manager chuckled, stroking her hair. "Good girl."
Alan’s knees hit the carpet. He didn’t remember falling.
The executive’s hips pistoned into Karina with a rhythm that made the couch creak, his dress shirt gaping open to reveal a sheen of sweat. Every thrust pulled another broken sound from her throat, muffled around the manager’s cock as he fucked her mouth with shallow, controlled strokes. "Look at her," the manager groaned, his fingers tightening in her hair. "Fucking born for this."
Alan’s stomach lurched. He knew that bruising grip—the way Karina had whimpered the first time he’d pulled her hair in bed, how she’d arched into it after. Now, her fingers scrabbled at the manager’s thighs, not to push him away but to drag him deeper, her nostrils flaring with each choked breath. The executive’s hands dug into her hips hard enough to leave marks, his voice ragged. "Gonna breed this tight little cunt. That what you want?"
Karina’s moan vibrated around the manager’s cock, her eyes fluttering shut. The sound was answer enough.
The manager pulled out abruptly, saliva stringing between her swollen lips and his tip. "Turn her over," he ordered, and Alan’s breath caught as the executive flipped Karina onto her knees, her skirt rucked up around her waist, her ass flushed pink from slaps he hadn’t seen. The executive spat into his palm, slicking his cock before pressing back into her with a grunt. Karina gasped, her fingers clawing at the couch cushions as he bottomed out, her pussy stretched obscenely around him.
"Fuck, she’s dripping," the manager muttered, kneeling behind her. Alan watched, sick and rapt, as the man’s thumb circled her asshole, pressing in just enough to make her whimper. "Ever had both holes filled, princess?"
Karina shook her head, but her hips rocked back instinctively. The manager chuckled, unzipping his pants further. "Greedy. Should’ve known."
Alan’s phone buzzed in his pocket—a text from Karina’s number, sent to the group chat she shared with him and her manager. *Dance ran late. Staying at dorms tonight. Don’t wait up.* He stared at the screen, then back at the scene unfolding in front of him: the manager’s cock pressing against her ass, the executive’s hands splayed possessively over her back as he fucked into her with slow, filthy rolls of his hips.
"Breathe," the executive murmured, and Karina obeyed, her body going pliant just as the manager pushed inside her ass in one brutal thrust. Her scream shattered the air, her fingers scrambling for purchase as both men held her down, their groans mingling with her sobs.
The manager’s voice was rough with triumph. "Take it. You wanted this."
And she did. Alan could see it in the way her thighs trembled, in the desperate arch of her spine as they used her, her pussy clenching around one cock while the other stretched her ass raw. The executive’s pace turned erratic, his grunts sharpening. "Gonna fill you up—"
Karina’s head dropped between her shoulders, a broken "Yes" tumbling from her lips just as the manager reached around to rub her clit, his fingers slick with her own arousal. Her orgasm hit like a seizure, her body clamping down around them both as she came with a wail that didn’t sound human.
Alan’s throat burned. He’d never heard her like that. Not even close.
The executive came first, his hips stuttering as he buried himself to the hilt with a guttural groan. The manager followed seconds later, his fingers digging into her hips as he emptied himself inside her ass, his breath ragged against her shoulder. Karina shuddered between them, her thighs streaked with a mix of their cum, her chest heaving.
The manager pulled out first, swiping a thumb through the mess dripping from her ass before pressing it to her tongue. "Clean up."
Her lashes fluttered, but she opened her mouth obediently, sucking his finger clean with a hollow, distant look in her eyes. Alan recognized that expression too—the one she wore after particularly grueling practices, when her body had given everything and her mind was miles away.
The executive collapsed onto the couch, dragging her limp body onto his lap. His hand slid between her thighs, gathering the cum leaking from her pussy before smearing it over her lips like gloss. "Pretty," he mused, and Karina blinked up at him, her gaze unfocused.
Alan’s phone buzzed again. Another text—this one from his roommate asking if he was coming home. He didn’t answer.
The executive lazily traced circles on Karina’s inner thigh, his fingers sticky with their combined mess. “Think she can go another round?” he mused, pinching her clit just hard enough to make her jerk. The manager smirked, already unbuckling his belt again. “Only one way to find out.”
Karina’s breath hitched, but she didn’t protest when they flipped her onto her back, her legs falling open like a reflex. The executive’s cock was still half-hard against her thigh, glistening with her own slick. Alan’s stomach churned as the manager leaned down, his tongue lapping up the cum dripping from her pussy with obscene, wet noises. “Tastes even better mixed with you,” he murmured against her skin, his breath hot.
The executive grabbed her wrist, guiding her hand to his cock. “Make me hard again.” Her fingers trembled, but she obeyed, stroking him with practiced twists of her wrist—the same way she’d done for Alan in the back of that movie theater months ago. Now, her touch belonged to someone else.
Alan’s vision blurred. He should leave. Should walk away. But his feet stayed rooted to the carpet as the manager positioned himself between her legs, his cock nudging at her swollen entrance. “Still loose from me fucking you,” he taunted, pushing in with a slow, deliberate thrust that punched a whimper from her throat. “Feel that?”
Karina nodded, her nails digging into the executive’s thigh as the manager set a brutal pace, her body jolting with each snap of his hips. The executive watched, transfixed, his hand fisting in her hair. “Such a good little whore,” he cooed, and Alan’s chest cracked open at the way she preened under the praise—like she’d been starving for it.
The manager’s thrusts turned erratic, his grunts sharpening. “Gonna cum in you again,” he warned, and Karina’s thighs trembled, her pussy fluttering around him as if in answer.
Alan’s phone lit up once more. A missed call from his mom. He switched it off.
The executive’s lips curled into a smirk as he pressed his thumb against Karina’s clit, rubbing tight circles. “Come for him,” he ordered, and her body arched off the couch, a broken scream tearing from her lips as she came—again—her pussy milking the manager’s cock like it was all she was made for.
The manager groaned, his hips stuttering as he spilled inside her for the second time that night, his cum dripping onto the leather beneath them. Karina’s chest heaved, her eyelids fluttering shut as the executive finally released her hair, his voice dripping with satisfaction.
“Now,” he murmured, dragging a finger through the mess on her stomach, “who’s next?”
Alan didn’t wait to find out.
His legs carried him back down the fire escape before his mind could fully process the wet sounds still echoing from the penthouse, the rhythmic slap of skin on skin chasing him like a taunt. Rain soaked through his hoodie, the cold a dull counterpoint to the fire licking up his spine. He didn’t stop running until his lungs burned and the neon glow of a convenience store flickered ahead. Inside, the clerk barely glanced up as Alan grabbed the cheapest soju off the shelf, his fingers leaving smudges on the glass.
The next morning, Karina’s text bubble popped up while he was scrubbing coffee stains from his shirt. *Missed you last night*, she sent, followed by a heart emoji. Alan stared at the screen, the memory of her begging the executive to breed her flashing behind his eyelids. His thumb hovered over the keyboard before he typed, *Me too. Practice go okay?* The lie tasted like bile.
She replied instantly. *So tired. Manager-oppa worked us hard.* A winking face. Alan’s grip tightened around his phone. He wondered if her thighs still ached from being spread wide, if she could still feel their cum leaking out of her when she walked.
----------------
The second time, Alan planned it.
He waited outside her dorm on a night she’d claimed was for “team bonding,” trailing the black van at a careful distance until it pulled into the same Gangnam high-rise. This time, the penthouse lights were dimmed to a sultry gold, the balcony doors cracked open to let in the humid night air. Alan crouched behind a potted ficus, his pulse hammering as Karina’s laughter floated out—bright, familiar, *his*.
“You’ve been practicing,” a new voice purred, deeper than the manager’s. Alan peered through the glass to see a broad-shouldered man in a tailored suit pinning Karina against the wet bar, his hands already under her crop top. Her nipples pebbled against the silk as he thumbed them roughly. “These pretty little tits missed me, didn’t they?”
Karina bit her lip—the same way she did when Alan teased her—and nodded. “Every day, sir.”
The man chuckled, bending to suck a nipple into his mouth with a wet, obscene noise. Karina’s head fell back, her fingers tangling in his hair as he switched to the other breast, his teeth scraping just hard enough to make her gasp. “Fuck, you’re sensitive,” he murmured against her skin. “Think you can come just from this?”
Alan’s cock throbbed traitorously as Karina whimpered, her hips grinding against the man’s thigh. “P-please—”
The man pulled back, smirking. “Beg properly.”
Her breath hitched. “Please make me cum on your tongue, sir. I’ll be good.”
Alan’s stomach twisted. He’d never heard that tone before—desperate, *needy*—and it shattered something inside him when the man chuckled and unbuckled his belt. “On your knees, idol.”
Karina dropped like a marionette with cut strings.
Her knees hit the penthouse’s marble floor with a soft thud that made Alan’s teeth ache. The man—CEO of some entertainment subsidiary if the framed magazine covers were any indication—tangled his fingers in her freshly dyed blonde hair as she nuzzled the bulge in his slacks. “Remember how we do it,” he murmured, thumbing her lower lip until it glistened. “Slow until I say otherwise.”
Alan’s nails bit into the balcony railing. He knew that rule. She’d told him it was from dance practice when he’d caught her swallowing his cock with rehearsed precision months ago.
The CEO’s zipper sounded like a gunshot. Karina’s eyelashes fluttered as she took him into her mouth inch by agonizing inch, her lips stretching obscenely around a thickness Alan recognized too well. “Good girl,” the man groaned, his hips twitching forward when her tongue swirled under the head—that same trick she’d sworn was *just for him* last winter.
Rain slicked Alan’s collar as the CEO fisted her hair tighter, his other hand kneading her tit through the crop top with enough force to make her whimper around his cock. “These got bigger,” he noted, popping the clasp of her bra with one hand. “You on birth control?”
Karina pulled off with a wet gasp, a string of saliva connecting her lips to his shaft. “No, sir. Stopped it after last time.”
Alan’s stomach lurched. *Last time.* How many “last times” had there been? The CEO smirked, dragging her back onto his cock by her hair until her nose pressed into his trimmed pubes. “Perfect. Gonna pump you full anyway—see if we can get those tits leaking.”
Karina moaned like the idea thrilled her, her fingers scrambling at his belt loops as he fucked her throat in shallow, controlled thrusts. The balcony door creaked as Alan leaned closer, his cock straining against his jeans as the CEO suddenly pulled out and slapped his dripping length against her flushed cheeks. “Turn around. Wanna see that idol ass while I ruin this pussy.”
She scrambled to obey, her pleated skirt hiking up to reveal bare skin underneath—no panties. Alan’s breath hitched. She’d *planned* this.
The CEO spat onto his fingers before circling her clit with cruel precision. “How many times you think you can come before I breed you?”
Karina’s answer was a broken sob as he shoved two fingers inside her without warning, her back arching like a bowstring. “A-ah! *Fuck—*”
The man chuckled, scissoring his fingers until her thighs quivered. “That’s one.”
Karina gasped, her forehead pressing against the marble floor as he twisted his wrist, the wet squelch audible even from the balcony. Alan’s knuckles whitened around the railing—he knew that sound. Knew the way her breath hitched right before she came, the way her toes curled against the floor. The CEO crooked his fingers upward, his other hand pinching her nipple through the crop top. “There it is,” he murmured as her back bowed, a high, reedy moan tearing from her throat. “Two.”
Alan’s stomach churned. She’d never come that fast for him.
The CEO withdrew his fingers, slick and glistening, and pressed them to Karina’s lips. “Clean up.” Her tongue darted out obediently, her eyes fluttering shut as she sucked his fingers clean with a hum that made Alan’s cock twitch. The man unbuckled his belt fully, his cock springing free—thick, flushed, already leaking. “Turn over.”
Karina rolled onto her back, her skirt rucked up around her waist, her pussy glistening under the penthouse lights. The CEO knelt between her legs, his thumbs spreading her wider as he leaned down to lick a slow, torturous stripe up her slit. Karina’s hips jerked off the floor, a broken “Oh—” spilling from her lips as his tongue circled her clit with practiced precision.
“You taste even better than last week,” the CEO groaned against her skin, his breath hot. Alan’s throat tightened. *Last week.* How many times had she slipped away from dance practice, from *him*, to spread her legs for this man?
The CEO’s mouth closed over her clit, sucking hard, and Karina’s back arched off the floor, her hands fisting in his hair as she came with a scream that echoed through the penthouse. “Three,” the man panted, lapping up her juices as her thighs trembled. “Think you can take one more before I fill you up?”
Karina nodded frantically, her chest heaving. “P-please—”
The CEO smirked, dragging her to the edge of the wet bar by her hips. “Beg properly.”
Her breath hitched. “Please fuck me, sir. Please breed me.”
Alan’s vision blurred. He’d never heard those words from her—not once in two years.
The CEO flipped her onto her stomach, her ass jutting upward as he lined his cock up with her dripping entrance. “Count for me.”
Karina whimpered as he thrust in to the hilt, her nails scrabbling against the marble. “O-one—”
The man’s hips snapped forward, the slap of skin on skin sharp in the humid air. “Louder.”
“T-two!” she gasped, her voice cracking as he set a brutal pace, her tits bouncing with each thrust. The CEO gripped her hair, yanking her head back to watch her face as he fucked her. “Such a good little slut,” he murmured, his thumb brushing her swollen clit. “Gonna pump you so full you’ll feel it for days.”
Karina’s moan was half-sob, her body clamping down around him as she came again—*four*—her pussy milking his cock like it was all she was made for. The CEO’s groan was guttural as he bottomed out, his hips stuttering. “Take it—*fuck*—”
Alan watched, sick and rapt, as the man’s cum spilled out of her, dripping down her thighs onto the marble below. Karina’s chest heaved, her lashes fluttering as the CEO pulled out with a wet pop, swiping a finger through the mess before pressing it to her lips. “Swallow.”
She opened her mouth obediently, her tongue lapping up his cum with a hollow, distant look in her eyes—the same look she’d given Alan after their first time, when she’d whispered *just us* against his collarbone.
The CEO’s phone buzzed on the counter. Karina’s manager. *Practice ran late. Staying at dorms tonight. Don’t wait up.* Alan’s jaw clenched. The lie tasted like bile.
The CEO smirked, dragging Karina onto his lap, his fingers already circling her clit again. “Round two?”
Karina’s breath hitched, but she didn’t protest when he guided her onto his half-hard cock, her body sinking down with a practiced ease that made Alan’s stomach twist.
*How many rounds had there been before?*
The CEO’s hands cupped her tits, his thumbs brushing her nipples as she rode him with slow, sinuous rolls of her hips—the same rhythm she’d used on Alan in the shower last month when she’d whispered *just us* against his ear. Now, her head lolled back, her lips parted around silent moans as the man beneath her smirked. “You take cock like you were made for it,” he murmured, pinching her nipple hard enough to make her gasp. “How many guys you think have fantasized about this? About fucking Korea’s sweetest idol raw?”
Karina whimpered, her thighs trembling as he thrust upward, the wet slap of their bodies mingling with the hum of the penthouse’s air conditioning. Alan’s fingers dug into the balcony railing, the metal cold and unyielding under his palms. He could see every detail—the way her nails dug into the CEO’s shoulders, the sweat glistening in the hollow of her throat, the way her pussy clung to his cock with every withdrawal like it didn’t want to let go. The man chuckled, his hands sliding down to grip her ass. “Greedy,” he taunted, spreading her cheeks to watch himself disappear inside her. “Bet your boyfriend doesn’t fuck you like this.”
Alan’s breath hitched. *Boyfriend*. The word was a knife twist.
Karina’s hips stuttered, her breath coming in ragged pants as the CEO’s thumbs pressed against her asshole, teasing. “N-no,” she admitted, her voice breaking. “H-he’s not—*ah!*—not like you, sir.”
The CEO’s grin was all teeth. “Tell me.”
She shuddered, her pussy fluttering around him as he slowed his thrusts, drawing it out. “H-he’s gentle,” she whispered, her cheeks flushing. “T-too gentle.”
Alan’s stomach dropped. Gentle. The word she’d sighed into his mouth after their first time like it was a compliment.
The CEO’s laugh was dark as he flipped her onto her back, her legs hooking over his shoulders as he drove into her with a brutality that made the wet bar rattle. “Gentle doesn’t make you scream,” he growled, his fingers finding her clit. “Gentle doesn’t *breed* you.”
Karina’s back arched off the marble, her scream fracturing the air as she came, her pussy clamping down around him like a vice. The CEO cursed, his hips snapping forward erratically as he spilled inside her for the second time that night, his cum painting her walls white. Alan could see it—the way her stomach quivered, the way her thighs squeezed around the man’s waist to keep every drop inside.
The CEO pulled out with a wet sound, his cum dripping onto the marble between her spread legs. Karina’s chest heaved, her eyelids fluttering as he dragged a finger through the mess, pressing it to her lips. “Swallow.”
Her tongue darted out obediently, her gaze vacant as she sucked his finger clean. The CEO smirked, tucking himself back into his slacks. “Text your manager. Tell him you’re staying the night.”
Karina blinked up at him, her voice hoarse. “Again?”
Alan’s phone vibrated in his pocket. A new text notification—*Dance ran late. Staying at dorms tonight. Don’t wait up.* He stared at the screen, then back at Karina, her body still splayed open on the marble, his cum leaking out of her.
The CEO smirked, lazily tracing circles on her inner thigh. “You like getting filled up like this, don’t you?” His fingers dipped lower, pressing against her swollen entrance, and Karina whimpered, her hips twitching upward. “Say it.”
Her breath hitched. “I—I like it, sir. Please—”
“Please what?” His thumb rubbed slow, torturous circles over her clit, and Alan watched, sick and rapt, as her thighs trembled.
“Please breed me,” she whispered, the words dripping from her lips like a prayer. “I want—*ah!*—I want your baby, sir.”
Alan’s stomach twisted. She’d never asked *him* for that—not once in two years.
The CEO chuckled, dragging her limp body onto his lap. “Greedy little idol,” he murmured, his cock already hardening against her thigh. “You think you deserve it?”
Karina nodded frantically, her fingers clutching at his dress shirt. “I’ll be good,” she promised, her voice breaking. “I’ll take it all—*every drop*—please—”
Alan’s nails dug into his palms as the CEO flipped her onto her knees, her ass jutting upward, his cum still dripping from her pussy. “Beg properly.”
Karina’s forehead pressed against the marble, her back arching obscenely. “Please, sir,” she sobbed, her fingers scrambling for purchase. “Fuck me full—*breed me*—I need it—”
The CEO spat onto his cock, lining himself up with her dripping entrance. “Count for me.”
Her breath hitched as he pushed in to the hilt, her body jerking forward with the force of it. “O-one—”
Alan’s vision tunneled. He knew that rhythm—the slow, deliberate thrusts, the way her hips rocked back to meet him. The CEO gripped her hair, yanking her head back to watch her face as he fucked her. “Two,” Karina gasped, her voice cracking. “*Three*—!”
The man’s hips snapped forward, the wet slap of skin echoing through the penthouse. “Louder.”
“*Four!*” she screamed, her nails scraping against the marble as he bottomed out, his balls slapping against her clit with every thrust. Alan could see everything—the way her tits bounced, the sweat slicking her spine, the way her pussy clung to him like it was made for his cock.
The CEO’s hand found her throat, squeezing just enough to make her gasp. “Gonna pump you so full you’ll *taste* it,” he growled, his thrusts turning erratic. “Gonna fuck a baby into you—*right here*—”
Karina’s moan was half-sob, her body clamping down around him as she came, her pussy milking his cock like it was starving for it. The CEO cursed, his hips stuttering as he spilled inside her for the third time that night, his cum painting her walls white. Alan watched, his chest heaving, as Karina’s stomach quivered—*full*—her thighs squeezing around the man’s waist to keep every drop inside.
The CEO smirked, lazily tracing circles on her inner thigh where his cum had begun to dry in sticky streaks. “You think two loads is enough to knock you up?” His thumb pressed against her swollen clit, making her hips jerk. “I want you dripping me for days.”
Alan’s breath hitched as Karina whimpered, her fingers clutching at the CEO’s belt loops. “P-please,” she whispered, her lips brushing the man’s cock as it hardened against her cheek. “I want it—*need it*—please breed me properly, sir.” The CEO’s laugh was dark as he dragged her up by her hair, her back arching as he spat into his palm and slicked himself again. “Count.”
Her thighs trembled as he pressed the thick head against her dripping entrance, stretching her obscenely wide. “O-one—” she gasped, her nails scraping marble as he bottomed out in one brutal thrust. The CEO’s hand found her throat, squeezing just enough to make her eyes roll back. “*Two!*” she sobbed, her pussy fluttering around him as he set a punishing pace, the wet slap of skin echoing through the penthouse.
Alan could see every detail—the way her tits bounced with each thrust, the sweat glistening in the hollow of her throat, the way her toes curled against the CEO’s calves as he fucked her deeper. “Such a good little slut,” the man growled, his fingers pinching her nipple hard. “Gonna pump you so full you’ll *taste* me tomorrow.”
Karina’s moan shattered into a scream as he came, her body clamping down around him like a vice. The CEO groaned, grinding his hips to milk his own orgasm as cum spilled out around his cock, painting her thighs white. “*Swallow,*” he ordered, dragging his sticky fingers over her lips.
Her tongue darted out obediently, her gaze vacant as she sucked them clean—just as Alan’s phone buzzed with another text. *Miss you. Practice ran late again.* He stared at the screen, then back at Karina, her legs still spread wide as the CEO traced his cum leaking from her pussy. “Think it took?” he murmured, pressing two fingers inside her with a wet squelch.
Karina whimpered, her hips twitching upward. “I hope so, sir.”
The CEO chuckled, dragging his fingers out slowly, watching his cum drip from her swollen pussy onto the marble below. “What would your fans think?” He pressed his thumb against her clit, rubbing tight circles as her thighs trembled. “Their precious idol, knocked up by some businessman?”
Alan watched from the balcony, his fingers white-knuckled around the railing as Karina moaned, her legs spreading wider. “They’d never know,” she gasped, her back arching as the CEO pinched her nipple hard. “J-just us.”
The lie was a knife twist. Alan stumbled back, the penthouse lights blurring as rain lashed his face. He’d heard those words before—whispered against his collarbone in hotel rooms, gasped into his mouth after midnight rehearsals. *Just us.* Now they dripped from her lips like the cum leaking down her thighs, slick and meaningless.
-------------
His phone buzzed again—*Miss you*—and for the first time in two years, he didn’t answer. The CEO’s laughter chased him down the fire escape, mingling with the wet slap of skin as Karina begged for another round. Alan ran until his lungs burned, until the neon glow of a convenience store flickered through the rain. The clerk didn’t look up as he grabbed the cheapest soju, his hands shaking too hard to count the bills.
Three months later, the news broke during a live broadcast. Karina’s tearful confession played on every screen in Seoul—*paused activities due to health reasons*, the subtitles read. Alan didn’t need the translation. He recognized the way her fingers trembled over her stomach, the way her manager’s hand lingered too long on her waist. The CEO’s diamond ring glinted under the studio lights as he stepped forward to shield her from the cameras, his smile tight-lipped and possessive.
Alan turned off the TV. The soju bottle beside him was empty. Outside, a billboard of Karina smiled down at the city, her flawless skin glowing under the summer sun. His thumb hovered over her contact—*just us*—before he deleted it for good.
Tags : Sister In Law, Cheating, Dirty Words, Spanking, Hardcore Sex, Slight Femdom, Facial, Cum In The Face, Blowjob, Romance, Kissing
Words : 2,678 Words
“You think your brother knows his new wife is a fucking slut for his little brother’s cock?”
The words hissed out of you, thick and heavy, as your hips pistoned forward, driving your length into the slick, clutching heat of Miyeon’s body. She was bent over the plush leather arm of the living room sofa, the morning sun streaming through the bay window and illuminating the sweat-slicked curve of her spine, the desperate tremble of her thighs.
“No,” she gasped, the syllable cracking into a sharp moan as you pulled back and slammed home again. “Fuck, he doesn’t… he doesn’t know anything.”
“Doesn’t know his pretty wife gets off on being ignored so she can get filled up by me instead?” You leaned over her, your chest pressing against her sweat-damp back, your mouth hovering by her ear. You could smell her perfume, a sweet floral note now drowned under the musky, salty scent of sex. “Doesn’t know you’ve been watching me?”
“Yes,” she whimpered, pushing her hips back against you, her ass meeting your thrust with a soft, wet clap. “God, yes…”
It all started with a look.
Your brother, Jae, had brought Miyeon home six months ago, a vision in white silk and a shy smile. She was twenty-eight to your twenty-five, but those three years felt like nothing next to the quiet, knowing maturity in her dark eyes. She was stunning, not in a loud, obvious way, but in the subtle arch of her brow, the full, pouty curve of her lips that seemed perpetually on the verge of a secret. Her hair was a cascade of soft black waves that fell past her shoulders, and she moved with a grace that made the simple act of pouring tea look like a private dance.
And Jae, God love him, was a workaholic. A good man, a successful man, but a ghost in his own home. The wedding confetti had barely been swept away before he was back at the office, then on business trips, then buried in his home office until the early hours. The big house you shared—a holdover from your parents, too much space for either of you alone—echoed with his absence.
You noticed her noticing you. It wasn’t overt. It was the way her gaze lingered a second too long when you passed her in the hall, freshly showered, a towel slung low on your hips. It was the way she’d be reading on the sunroom chaise, but her eyes weren’t tracking the words; they were following the flex of your bicep as you lifted a weight in the adjacent gym nook. It was in the slight, almost imperceptible part of her lips when you laughed at something on TV, a sound that was becoming increasingly rare in the quiet house.
The first real moment was a Tuesday. Jae was in Tokyo for a week. The house was a cavern of silence. You’d come down to the kitchen around midnight, thirsty, wearing only a pair of low-slung sweatpants. She was there, at the island, sipping a glass of red wine. She wore a satin robe, tied loosely, the deep V of the collar revealing the smooth, pale swell of her breasts. The light was low.
“Couldn’t sleep?” you’d asked, your voice rough with sleep.
She shook her head, a slow, deliberate movement. Her eyes didn’t leave yours. “The bed’s too big when he’s gone,” she said, her voice a soft murmur. “Too quiet.”
“I know the feeling.”
You got your water, the tap sounding absurdly loud. As you turned to leave, her voice stopped you.
“Do you ever get… lonely? Here?”
You looked at her then, really looked. The robe had slipped off one shoulder. Her eyes were wide, dark pools reflecting the dim under-cabinet lighting. There was no mistaking the invitation in them, the raw, un-spoken need. It was a look that bypassed all pretense, all moral scaffolding, and went straight to the animal core.
“Sometimes,” you said, the word hanging between you.
She put her glass down. The click of crystal on granite was a starting pistol. “Me too,” she breathed. “All the time.”
That was all it took. You crossed the space in three strides. You didn’t kiss her. You just stood before her, the heat of your body radiating towards her. She looked up, her breath quickening, her lips parting. You cupped her face, your thumb stroking the high curve of her cheekbone. Her skin was like warm silk.
“This is a bad idea,” you whispered, even as you leaned in.
“The worst,” she agreed, her eyes fluttering shut.
The first kiss was not tender. It was a collision. A release. Her mouth opened under yours, hot and tasting of dark wine. Your tongue slid against hers, and a low groan vibrated from her throat into yours. Your hands went to the tie of her robe, fumbling, then loosening it. The satin whispered open, pooling around her on the stool. She was naked underneath. Your breath caught.
Her body was a masterpiece of subtle eroticism. Her breasts were full, with large, dusky pink areolas and nipples that were already pebbled tight into hard, eager points. Your gaze traveled down the flat plane of her stomach to the neat triangle of dark, trimmed hair at the junction of her thighs. You could already see the glistening evidence of her desire, the swollen, puffy lips of her pussy peeking from the dark curls, visibly damp.
“Fuck, Miyeon,” you breathed, the curse a prayer.
“You like what you see?” she asked, a new boldness in her tone as she leaned back slightly, giving you a better view.
“I’m about to love what I feel.”
You shed your sweatpants, your cock springing free, already fully hard and throbbing with the urgency of the moment. It was thick, with a prominent vein running along the underside, the head a darker, flushed purple against the length of the shaft. Your balls were drawn up tight, heavy with need.
She stared, her mouth falling open slightly. “Oh,” was all she managed, a sound of pure, awestruck hunger.
You guided her off the stool. “Hands on the island,” you commanded, your voice thick.
She obeyed instantly, bending over, her palms flat on the cool granite. The position arched her back beautifully, presenting her ass to you—two perfect, pale orbs that begged to be touched, gripped, marked. And between them, her pussy was now fully exposed, a glistening, pink invitation. The inner lips, plump and a deeper rose, were already slick and parted, glistening with her juices. You could see the tiny, swollen bud of her clit peeking from its hood.
You stepped close, the head of your cock nudging through her slick folds. You rubbed it up and down, coating yourself in her wetness, the sensation electric. She whimpered, pushing her hips back.
“Please,” she begged, her voice trembling. “Please, fuck me. I’ve been thinking about this… about your cock… for months.”
“Tell me what you thought about,” you growled, pressing the tip just inside her entrance. The heat was immense, a tight, velvety ring of fire.
“I thought about you taking me… right here… while he was in his office upstairs,” she moaned, her head dropping. “I thought about how much thicker you must feel than him… I thought about you making me scream so loud he’d have to hear.”
That was all the permission you needed. With one hard, deliberate thrust, you sheathed yourself inside her to the hilt.
She cried out, a sharp, gasping sound that echoed in the kitchen. “Fuck!”
She was unbelievably tight, a snug, wet fist that clenched rhythmically around your invading length. The feeling was blinding—the intense pressure, the slippery heat, the way her inner walls seemed to ripple and cling to you, dragging along your shaft as you pulled back slightly.
“God, you’re tight,” you grunted, holding yourself deep, letting her adjust. “So fucking tight and wet for me.”
“It’s… it’s been a while,” she panted, her knuckles white on the counter. “And I was… nervous.”
“Don’t be nervous,” you said, starting to move. “Just be a good slut for your brother-in-law.”
You began to fuck her in earnest. Slow, deep, punishing strokes that made the whole island shudder. Each thrust in was a conquest, a claiming. You watched, mesmerized, as your cock disappeared into her slick, stretched opening, her pussy lips clinging to your shaft, shiny with a mix of her juices and the first traces of your pre-cum. Each pull back was a slow reveal, her swollen, pink flesh glistening before you plunged back in. The sounds were obscene—the wet, rhythmic slap of flesh on flesh, your ragged breaths, her choked-off moans.
You reached around her hip, your fingers finding the soaked, swollen nub of her clit. It was hard as a little pebble under your touch. You rubbed it in firm, quick circles.
“There!” she shrieked, her body jolting. “Oh God, right there, don’t stop!”
Her hips began to buck against you, fucking herself back onto your cock in time with your thrusts, meeting you stroke for stroke. Her moans grew louder, less controlled, rising in pitch. You felt her inner muscles begin to flutter and spasm around you, a frantic, rippling pulse.
“You gonna come, Miyeon?” you grunted, your own pace turning frantic, your balls slapping against her perineum. “You gonna come all over your brother-in-law’s dick?”
“Yes! Yes, I’m coming!” Her voice broke into a high, desperate wail. Her whole body tensed, rigid, as the orgasm tore through her. Her pussy clamped down on you like a vise, a series of rhythmic, milking contractions that squeezed your cock so hard you saw stars. Her juices flooded around your shaft, making the slide even wetter, hotter. She trembled violently, her supporting arms giving way so she was collapsed over the island, gasping and sobbing through the waves of her climax.
The sight and the feeling pushed you to your own edge. With a final, brutal series of thrusts, you buried yourself as deep as you could and came. The release was a torrent, a scalding rush that erupted from your balls, up your shaft, and pulsed deep into her clutching channel. You groaned, long and low, your forehead dropping between her shoulder blades as you emptied yourself inside her, each jet of cum fueling the frantic pulses of her own fading orgasm.
You stayed like that, joined, panting, for a long minute. The reality of what you’d just done—fucking your brother’s new wife over the kitchen island—began to seep in alongside the post-coital haze. You slowly pulled out. A mixture of your cum and her arousal dripped from her well-used pussy, a thick, pearly strand that clung to her inner thigh before finally breaking and dripping onto the tile floor with a soft plip.
She turned, her face flushed, her eyes dazed and satisfied. She looked at the mess on her thigh, then back at you, a slow, wicked smile spreading across her kiss-swollen lips.
“So,” she said, her voice hoarse. “That was a bad idea.”
“The worst,” you agreed, but you were already hard again, just looking at her, at the proof of your transgression on her skin.
That was a week ago. Since then, it had become your new routine. A desperate, hungry secret threading through the empty spaces of the house Jae had built. It was never enough.
*
And now, here you were, taking her over the living room sofa in the bold morning light, no longer hiding in the shadows of night. Every fuck was a reclaiming of the space he’d abandoned, a filling of the silence he’d left behind.
You were close, so close. The familiar, coiling pressure was building at the base of your spine, your balls drawing up tight and aching. Miyeon’s moans had become a continuous, pleading stream.
“Please… I’m gonna come again… fuck me harder, make me come on your cock…”
You pistoned into her, your rhythm turning hard and frantic, the pounding intense and unforgiving. The sofa groaned in protest. Her breasts swung freely beneath her, a mesmerizing bounce with each of your drives. You reached around again, your fingers slick from her juices, and found her clit, now hypersensitive and throbbing.
“Come for me, you gorgeous slut,” you snarled in her ear. “Squeeze my cock with that pretty, married pussy.”
With a sharp cry that was half-sob, half-scream, she shattered. Her back arched violently, her head thrown back. Her internal muscles clamped down on you in a series of violent, fluttering spasms, a wet, rhythmic gripping that massaged your shaft from root to tip. The sensation was too much. The tight, milking pressure pushed you over the edge you’d been teetering on.
You pulled out of her soaked, convulsing channel just as the first pulse of your orgasm surged up. You were quick, your hand wrapping around the base of your slick, throbbing cock as you scrambled to turn her around.
“Eyes on me, Miyeon,” you commanded, your voice ragged.
She collapsed onto the sofa, her chest heaving, her eyes glazed but obediently finding yours. Her face was flushed, her lips parted, her hair a wild mess. She saw your cock in your fist, the swollen, purple head gleaming with a mix of her fluids and the first visible pearl of your cum beading at the slit. Understanding dawned in her hazy eyes, followed by a look of pure, wanton anticipation.
The first jet wasn’t a gentle spurt. It was a thick, forceful rope that launched from your pulsing slit and splashed across her cheekbone, just below her eye, white and hot against her skin. You grunted, your hand pumping your shaft as the second pulse followed, painting a stripe across her other cheek and catching the corner of her smiling mouth.
“Fuck yes,” she whispered, her tongue darting out to catch the drop on her lip.
The third shot landed across the bridge of her nose. The fourth, a heavy, glistening glob, landed squarely on her chin and began to drip down her neck. You kept pumping, milking every last drop from your spasming balls, the final pulses oozing out over your fingers and adding to the mess on her skin. Your cum covered her—streaks and splatters and pools of it, glazing her pretty, fucked-out face.
For a moment, there was only the sound of your ragged breathing. Then, Miyeon giggled. It was a low, dirty, utterly delighted sound. She opened her mouth, her pink tongue extending, and slowly, deliberately, licked a thick, creamy line of your release from her top lip into her mouth. She closed her eyes, savoring it.
“Mmm,” she hummed, swallowing. “Salty. Mine.”
She opened her eyes again, her gaze locked on yours, a challenge and a promise in their dark depths. She raised her hands, her fingers carefully collecting the cum from her cheeks, her chin, gathering the glistening mess. She brought her cum-smeared fingers to her mouth, one by one, and sucked them clean with slow, obscene pulls, her cheeks hollowing. She made a show of it, licking every digit, chasing every drop.
When her fingers were clean, she used them to scoop the remaining streaks from her face, bringing the mixture to her mouth again. She ate it all, every last bit of your release, her throat working as she swallowed. Finally, she ran her tongue over her teeth, a last, clean-up swipe, and smiled at you, her face now shiny and clean but for a faint, pearly sheen.
“All gone,” she said, her voice husky. “You’ll have to make more for me.”
You stared, your softening cock still in your hand, utterly wrecked by the display. The depravity of it, the absolute ownership in the act, sent a fresh, thrilling shock through your spent body.
From down the hall, the distinct sound of the garage door motor whirring to life cut through the post-coital silence.
Miyeon’s eyes widened, just for a second. Then that wicked smile returned, wider than ever. “He’s home early.”
tags: Big Tits, Groping, Sexual Harassment, Variety Show, Public Humiliation, Bukkake
Jeon Somi, now 24 and riding high after her 2025 "Closer" comeback, is a guest on a popular late-night variety show called Midnight Dare. The concept is "Truth or Physical Challenge" with a mostly male cast of comedians and idols. She's wearing a thin, off-shoulder cream-colored top that's loose around the arms but clings scandalously tight across her famously massive tits — those heavy, perfectly round J-cup melons that have been the talk of forums for years. The fabric stretches so thin over her chest that every breath makes her fat nipples poke visibly against the material. No bra tonight; the stylists said it would "look more natural" for the casual vibe.
The cameras zoom in as she laughs at a joke, making those huge knockers jiggle hypnotically. The host, a sleazy veteran MC named PD Kim, grins wider than usual.
Round 1: Truth Host: "Somi-yah, netizens always talk about your... assets. On a scale of 1-10, how annoying is it when guys stare at your giant fucking tits instead of your face?"
Somi blushes but keeps her idol smile. "Um… maybe 7? I try not to think about it too much. Let's keep going!"
The audience laughs. One of the comedian guests, a stocky guy named Min-ho, "accidentally" brushes his arm across the side of her left boob while reaching for a card. The soft flesh gives way under his sleeve; he lingers a second too long.
Somi stiffens but forces a giggle. "Oppa, careful~"
Round 2: Physical Challenge The card reads: "Blindfold Guess — guess the object by touch only, using only your upper body."
They blindfold Somi. She's kneeling on a soft mat. Suddenly, something warm and firm presses directly between her massive cleavage. It's one of the male guests' hands — no, wait, it's his clothed thigh? No... it's definitely a bulging crotch grinding slowly between her fat, pillowy tits.
The host announces loudly: "The object is... a water bottle! Press it firmly to guess the shape!"
Somi feels the hard length throbbing against her sternum, the heat seeping through thin fabric. Her enormous breasts are squished together around it like a vice of warm flesh. She tries to stay professional, murmuring, "Umm... it's... long? And warm..."
The guy rocks subtly forward, basically dry-humping the deep valley of her cleavage while the cameras catch every jiggle. Somi's breath hitches; she places one hand lightly on his hip as if to steady herself — a tiny resistance, but she doesn't push away.
The blindfold comes off. Everyone cheers like it's innocent fun. Somi's cheeks are flushed, nipples now rock-hard and tenting the stretched top obscenely.
Somi shifts slightly on the mat, her massive J-cup tits still heaving from the earlier "water bottle" challenge. The thin cream top is basically painted on now—sweat and the friction from that prolonged grind have made the fabric semi-sheer across her heavy, overflowing boobs. Her fat, dark nipples are fully erect, poking out like thick eraser tips, impossible to ignore under the studio lights.
She lets out a soft, breathy laugh that's half-nervous, half-forced idol charm. "Guys... that's a bit too close, hehe..." Her voice is small, playful, but there's the tiniest edge—like she's reminding them (and herself) that this isn't completely okay. She places one delicate hand on Min-ho's thigh, not pushing hard, just a light press as if to create the illusion of boundary. But she doesn't stand up. She doesn't call cut. She stays kneeling, chest thrust forward, those enormous knockers wobbling with every shallow breath.
The audience erupts in "Awww~" and laughter. PD Kim claps dramatically. "Somi-yah is so professional! But the game must go on~ Next challenge!"
Round 3: "Body Hot Potato" The card: Pass a small vibrating toy using only body parts—no hands allowed. The toy is already buzzing loudly as it's handed off.
They pair Somi with another guest, a tall idol trainee named Ji-woon who's been eyeing her cleavage all episode. The toy starts on his chest; he has to "transfer" it to her by pressing his torso against hers.
Ji-woon leans in without hesitation. The buzzing device slips right into the deep, sweaty canyon between Somi's giant tits. The vibration travels straight through her sensitive flesh—her nipples throb in response, hardening even more against the stretched fabric. The toy nestles perfectly in her cleavage like it's made for it, buzzing right against her sternum while her massive boobs clamp around it involuntarily.
Somi gasps audibly this time, a real one that slips out before she can catch it. "Ah—! Oppa, it's... it's vibrating a lot..." Her cheeks burn crimson. She arches her back just a fraction—trying to dislodge it?—but it only wedges the toy deeper into her soft, pillowy tit-valley. Her hands hover uselessly at her sides; she knows the rules: no hands.
The camera zooms in mercilessly. Close-up shots catch every jiggle, every ripple across her huge breasts as the toy buzzes relentlessly. Min-ho, still nearby, "helps" by gently pushing from behind—his palms cupping the undersides of her heavy boobs, lifting and squeezing them together to "secure" the toy. His fingers sink into the overflowing flesh; he groans quietly, "Wow... so soft and heavy..."
Somi bites her glossy lower lip, eyes fluttering. "Yah... be gentle, please..." It's barely a whisper, more plea than protest. Her body trembles slightly, thighs pressing together under her skirt. She's trying so hard to stay composed—smiling weakly at the camera, laughing it off—but her breathing is ragged now, those fat tits rising and falling faster.
PD Kim narrates excitedly: "Somi's famous giant melons are saving the day! Look at how perfectly they hold it—truly an idol asset!"
The timer is still going. Ji-woon has to "retrieve" it now—by leaning down and basically motorboating the top of her cleavage to grab it with his mouth. His face disappears between her enormous boobs for several long seconds; the audience screams.
When he finally pulls back (toy in teeth), Somi's top is askew—one shoulder completely fallen, exposing half of one creamy, sweat-glistened breast almost to the areola. She quickly tugs it up with trembling fingers, but not before the cameras catch everything.
The applause is still echoing as the segment wraps. Somi stands up slowly, her legs a little shaky under the short skirt. Her cream top is hopelessly askew—one sleeve dangling off her shoulder, the deep V-neck pulled low enough that the upper curves of her massive J-cup tits are fully on display, creamy skin glistening with a thin sheen of sweat. Her fat nipples strain visibly against the damp fabric, thick and prominent like they're begging for attention.
She forces her brightest idol smile toward the cameras. "Ah... I'll just go fix my makeup really quick! Be right back, everyone~" Her voice is sweet, but it cracks just a tiny bit at the end.
PD Kim, the sleazy host with his perpetual greasy grin, immediately jumps up. "Of course, of course! I'll escort our star—safety first on live TV, right?" He winks at the audience, who whoop and cheer like it's part of the bit. The director doesn't stop him; in fact, a handheld camera quietly follows at a distance for "BTS footage."
Somi walks ahead down the dimly lit backstage hallway, heels clicking softly. She can feel the weight of her enormous boobs bouncing heavily with each step, the thin top doing nothing to contain them. Behind her, PD Kim catches up fast, his hand "casually" landing on the small of her back—then sliding lower to rest just above the curve of her ass.
"Ya, Somi-yah," he murmurs, voice low enough that only she (and the trailing camera mic) can hear. "You were amazing out there. Those giant fucking tits of yours really stole the show. The way they jiggled when Ji-woon buried his face in them... mmm. Netizens are gonna lose their minds."
Somi's steps falter for a second. She glances back with wide eyes, cheeks flaming. "PD-nim... please don't say things like that..." It's a weak protest, barely audible. Her hand comes up instinctively to tug the slipping shoulder of her top higher, but the motion only makes her heavy knockers squeeze together and lift, creating an even deeper, sweat-slicked cleavage that draws his gaze like a magnet.
He chuckles, stepping closer so his chest brushes the side of one massive boob. "Come on, don't be shy now. You've been such a good sport all night. Just a quick chat in the green room—private, no cameras... well, maybe one for the behind-the-scenes special." His fingers trail up her arm, then boldly cup the underside of her left tit through the fabric, giving it a slow, testing squeeze. The soft flesh overflows his palm instantly; he groans low in his throat. "Goddamn, they're even heavier than they look. So full and bouncy... no wonder everyone wants a piece."
Somi freezes, breath hitching. She could pull away. She could slap his hand or call for staff. Instead, she bites her glossy lip hard, eyes darting toward the distant camera light. "PD-nim... we're still... on air somewhere..." Her voice is small, trembling. But her body doesn't move. She lets his hand stay, kneading the fat, pliant globe slowly while her nipple pebbles harder against his thumb.
He guides her into a small side room—labeled "Makeup Touch-Up"—and shuts the door most of the way, leaving just a crack for plausible deniability. The handheld camera stays outside, peeking in subtly.
Inside, he backs her gently against the vanity mirror. "Just relax, princess. Let oppa help you 'fix' that top." His other hand joins the first, both now openly groping her massive tits—lifting, squeezing, thumbs circling her rock-hard nipples through the sheer material. The fabric stretches thin; one tug and her entire heavy breast could spill out.
Somi's hands come up to his wrists—not pushing away, just holding lightly. "This... this is too much..." she whispers, but her back arches just a fraction, pressing those enormous, overflowing melons firmer into his grasp. Her thighs press together; a soft, involuntary whimper escapes when he pinches a nipple roughly.
The mirror reflects it all: her flushed face, smudged eyeliner, parted lips, and those gigantic tits being manhandled like stress balls while she stands there, trembling, trying (and failing) to keep up the professional facade.
PD Kim's eyes darken with lust as he feels Somi's massive J-cup tits yielding under his rough squeezes. The thin cream fabric is already damp and clinging, but he's done playing gentle. "Fuck, these monster udders are killing me," he growls, hooking his fingers into the stretched neckline. With one swift yank, he pulls the top down completely—exposing both of her enormous, heavy breasts in all their glory. They spill out like overripe melons, bouncing free with a soft slap against her ribcage. Her fat, puffy areolas are wide and dark pink, capping those huge globes, and her thick nipples jut out swollen and erect, begging for abuse after all the teasing on set.
Somi's eyes go wide, a gasp escaping her plump lips. "PD-nim... no, wait... we can't..." Her protest is feeble, barely above a whisper, her hands fluttering up to cover herself—but they stop halfway, fingers trembling as they brush his arms instead. She knows the door's cracked, knows the camera might be catching shadows or sounds, but her body betrays her: those gigantic knockers heave with her quickened breaths, nipples hardening even more in the cool air of the room.
He doesn't wait for permission. Leaning down, he latches onto her left nipple like a starving man—sucking hard, tongue swirling roughly around the fat nub while his hand mauls the right one, pinching and twisting. The wet slurping sounds echo in the small space; he groans into her flesh, "Mmm, taste so fucking good... these big, juicy tits were made for this." Milk? No, but her skin is salty-sweet from sweat, and the way her heavy boob fills his mouth makes him grind his hips against her thigh.
Somi's head falls back against the mirror with a soft thud, her blonde hair a messy halo. "Ahh... oppa, please... someone might hear..." It's the weakest resistance—her voice breathy, almost moaning. One hand finally lands on his head, fingers threading lightly into his hair, not pulling away but holding him there as if to steady herself. Her thighs clench, a warm ache building between them; she's soaking through her panties now, the professional idol facade cracking under the relentless assault on her sensitive, overflowing melons. He switches sides, biting down gently on the other nipple, making her whimper louder—her free hand clutching the vanity edge for support as her massive tits jiggle with each suck and pull.
The "makeup fix" is long forgotten; mascara runs slightly from her watering eyes, lips parted in silent pleas that sound more like encouragement. But the show's clock is ticking—commercials won't last forever.
The wet, obscene sounds of PD Kim's mouth working Somi's fat, swollen nipples fill the small makeup room—slurping, sucking, the occasional low groan as he buries his face deeper between her massive, heaving J-cups. Her thick nipples are glistening with spit, red and puffy from the rough treatment, standing out starkly against the creamy expanse of her overflowing tits. Somi's breathing is ragged, one hand weakly tangled in his hair, the other gripping the vanity so hard her knuckles whiten. She's right on the edge of a whimper that might turn into something louder when—
Knock knock knock.
The door rattles. A young female staff member's voice calls through the crack: "PD-nim? Somi-ssi? We're back from commercial in 90 seconds! The director's asking for you both on set!"
PD Kim freezes mid-suck, lips still wrapped around her right nipple. He pulls off with a wet pop, a thin string of saliva connecting his mouth to her glistening bud for a second before it snaps. Somi gasps sharply at the sudden loss, her exposed breasts bouncing heavily as she jerks upright.
"Shit," he mutters, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. He steps back, eyes raking over her ruined state—top yanked down around her waist, both enormous tits fully out, nipples erect and shiny, mascara slightly smudged, lips swollen from biting them to stay quiet.
Somi's hands fly up instinctively to cover herself, but they're trembling too much to be effective. Her face is flushed crimson, eyes glassy. "I—I need to fix this..." she whispers, voice hoarse.
PD Kim smirks, adjusting the obvious bulge in his pants. "No time, princess. Just pull it up and smile. We'll finish this conversation later—after the show. You owe me." He reaches out, gives one last possessive squeeze to her left boob, thumb flicking the sensitive nipple hard enough to make her yelp softly, then steps aside.
Somi frantically yanks the stretched cream top back up. The fabric is hopelessly distorted now—neckline lower than before, one sleeve still hanging off her shoulder, the material clinging transparently to her sweat-slicked skin. Her fat nipples poke through like beacons, and the deep cleavage is even more pronounced, the tops of her areolas peeking dangerously close to exposure with every breath. No time for a bra or proper adjustment. She smooths her blonde hair with shaking fingers, wipes at her smudged eyeliner, and forces a bright, shaky idol smile.
They hurry back to set together. The audience cheers as Somi reappears, but the camera operators zoom in immediately—catching the flushed cheeks, the disheveled hair, the way her gigantic tits jiggle unrestrained under the abused top.
Next Segment: "Couple Relay Game" The game pairs guests in mixed teams. Somi is teamed with Min-ho (the comedian who groped her earlier) for a relay that involves passing items using only body contact—no hands.
First item: a small rubber ball.
Min-ho grins wolfishly. "Ready, Somi-yah?"
They stand chest-to-chest. He presses forward, deliberately trapping the ball between his sternum and the deep valley of her massive cleavage. The thin top does nothing to hide how her heavy boobs mold around the ball, squishing it securely. He rocks his hips subtly, grinding the ball deeper into her tit-flesh while the cameras roll.
Somi bites her lip, trying to laugh it off. "O-oppa... careful..." But her protest is even weaker now—voice breathy, body still buzzing from the green room. She arches her back just enough to "help" pass the ball to the next teammate, making her enormous knockers bounce and jiggle obscenely for the audience.
The relay continues: next is a feather passed by blowing, but Min-ho "accidentally" exhales too hard, sending it fluttering right down her top into her cleavage. He reaches in with two fingers to "retrieve" it—brushing her sensitive, still-spit-slick nipples in the process.
Somi whimpers softly, thighs pressing together under her skirt. "That's... that's cheating..." she murmurs, but she doesn't pull away. Her smile stays plastered on, professional to the end, even as her body trembles.
PD Kim watches from the host desk, smirking. He leans into the mic: "Somi's assets are really carrying the team tonight! Those giant fucking melons are MVP material!"
The audience roars.
The relay game wraps with loud applause and laughter. Somi's team "wins" thanks to her... assets doing most of the work. She's still flushed, breathing unevenly, the abused cream top barely containing her massive J-cup tits—neckline sagging dangerously low, fat nipples tenting the damp fabric like thick bullets, cleavage glistening with fresh sweat under the hot studio lights. Every step makes those heavy knockers bounce and wobble unrestrained.
PD Kim stands up at the host desk, clapping dramatically. "Wah, what a performance! But we can't end the show like this—fans want more! For our special encore, we're doing a quick 'Spicy Lap Interview'! Somi-yah, you'll sit on our lucky guest's lap while answering fan-submitted questions. Keep it fun and honest~"
The audience erupts. Spotlights swirl. Min-ho (the same comedian who's been groping her all night) is "randomly" selected as the lap. He pats his thigh with a shit-eating grin. "Come here, Somi-yah~ Oppa will take good care of you."
Somi hesitates for half a second—eyes darting to the cameras, then to PD Kim's knowing smirk. She forces her idol aegyo smile, voice small but sweet. "Omo... okay, if it's for the fans..." She walks over slowly, hips swaying, enormous boobs jiggling hypnotically with each step.
She lowers herself onto Min-ho's lap sideways (princess style), her short skirt riding up dangerously high on her thighs. Her heavy ass settles right against his crotch; she can feel the hard bulge immediately pressing up into the soft flesh between her cheeks. Min-ho's arms snake around her waist "for support," but one hand slides up boldly to rest just under the swell of her right tit, thumb brushing the underside where the top meets skin.
PD Kim starts the questions, reading from fan comments on a tablet.
First question: "Somi unnie, what's the biggest thing guys notice about you first? 😏"
Somi laughs nervously, shifting slightly—which only grinds her plump ass harder against Min-ho's erection. His hand "accidentally" cups the side of her massive boob, fingers sinking into the overflowing flesh. "Um... probably my... my smile? Hehe..." She tries to play it cute, but her voice cracks when Min-ho gives a subtle squeeze, making her fat nipple poke even more prominently through the thin top.
The audience laughs. PD Kim: "Come on, be honest! Everyone knows it's those giant fucking melons of yours bouncing everywhere!"
Somi blushes deeper, biting her lip. "Yah... maybe... maybe my chest is noticeable too..." Min-ho's other hand joins the first, now openly palming both of her heavy tits from below—lifting them slightly like he's weighing them, thumbs circling her rock-hard nipples in slow, teasing strokes. The cameras zoom in tight on the way her enormous knockers overflow his hands, jiggling softly with every breath.
Second question: "If you could change one thing about your body, what would it be?"
Somi whimpers softly as Min-ho pinches a nipple through the fabric—subtle enough for "variety show fun," but hard enough to make her thighs clench. "I... I think I'm happy with everything... but maybe... they're a bit... heavy sometimes..." Her voice is breathy now, almost moaning. Min-ho rocks his hips upward gently, dry-humping her ass while "adjusting" her position. His bulge throbs hot against her; she can feel every inch pressing into her crack.
PD Kim grins wider. "Heavy? Those monster jugs look perfect to me! Fans, should we make her do a little bounce for proof?"
The crowd chants "Bounce! Bounce!"
Somi's eyes widen. "W-wait..." But Min-ho's grip tightens on her tits, and he gives her a small upward lift—making her drop back down onto his lap with a soft slap. Her massive boobs bounce wildly, nearly spilling out completely. She gasps, hands flying to steady them, but Min-ho just laughs and keeps groping, kneading her fat, pliant tit-flesh like dough.
The "interview" continues for a few more questions, each one filthier, each grope bolder—his hands roaming her thighs, brushing her inner legs, always returning to maul those gigantic, overflowing melons while she tries (and fails) to stay professional, answering with shaky laughs and tiny protests that dissolve into whimpers.
Finally, PD Kim wraps it. "Thank you, Somi-yah! And thank you to her amazing... assets for making tonight unforgettable!"
The show ends with cheers. Somi stands on wobbly legs, skirt hiked, top askew again, nipples throbbing visibly, face flushed and dazed.
The credits roll, lights dim slightly, but the energy doesn't fade. PD Kim claps Somi on the back (his hand lingering too low) as the cast and a handful of staff move to the adjacent lounge for the "after-party drinks" – a semi-official tradition for this late-night show. Somi, still in her ruined cream top and short skirt, is gently but firmly guided along. Her massive J-cup tits sway heavily with every step, nipples still visibly hard and poking through the damp, stretched fabric like they're screaming for more attention.
The lounge is dimly lit, low couches, bottles already open. Only about eight guys are there: PD Kim, Min-ho, Ji-woon (the tall trainee), two other comedians, a cameraman who "forgot" to leave, and a couple of production assistants who suddenly have VIP access. No other female staff. The door clicks shut.
PD Kim pours her a glass of soju with a wink. "You were incredible tonight, Somi-yah. The fans are going crazy online already. One last thing before we call it a night—some 'exclusive fan service photos' for the show's private Kakao channel. Nothing too wild… just a little thank-you pose."
Somi hesitates, glass trembling in her hand. Her cheeks are still flushed from the lap interview; she can still feel Min-ho's cum-pre-cum damp spot on the back of her skirt where he ground against her. "Photos…? I think… maybe I should go home soon…"
Min-ho laughs, already pulling out his phone. "Come on, just a few cute ones! You're our MVP tonight. Those giant fucking tits carried the whole episode."
They crowd around her on the biggest couch. Someone dims the lights further. PD Kim sits beside her, arm around her shoulders, hand immediately dropping to grope the side of one heavy boob again. "Relax, princess. Smile for the boys."
The first photos start innocent—Somi making heart fingers, pouting—but the poses escalate fast.
"Lean forward a bit—show off that deep cleavage!"
"Arch your back—make those monster melons pop!"
Hands start "helping" with the poses. Min-ho kneels in front, cupping both of her enormous tits from underneath and lifting them like an offering, squeezing until the thin top rides up and exposes the lower curves completely. Ji-woon stands behind, pressing his hardening cock against her back while "adjusting" her hair—his hands sliding down to palm her ass.
Somi's protests are whispers now. "Guys… this is… too much…" But her body doesn't fight. Her thighs are slick; every grope sends fresh heat through her. When someone tugs the top down again—fully this time—her gigantic, sweat-glistened J-cups spill free, bouncing heavily. Fat, dark-pink nipples stand thick and swollen from hours of teasing.
PD Kim groans. "Fuck… look at these perfect cow udders. Time for the real fan service."
Phones are out, but recording now, not just photos. They push her gently to her knees in the center of the room. She's surrounded—eight hard cocks freed from pants, stroking slowly as they circle her.
Somi looks up, mascara slightly ruined, lips parted. "Please… be gentle…" It's not a no.
They don't wait. Min-ho goes first—grabs the base of his thick shaft and slaps it against one of her heavy tits, leaving a wet streak across the creamy flesh. Then he aims at her face and unloads: thick ropes of cum splatter across her cheek, her open mouth, dripping down her chin onto her massive knockers.
Ji-woon is next—grunting as he jerks furiously and paints her other cheek and forehead, cum running into her blonde hair like obscene highlights.
The comedians take turns—one aims for her gaping mouth, making her cough and swallow involuntarily; another coats her fat nipples until they're glazed and shining.
PD Kim saves himself for last. He steps forward, grabs a fistful of her hair, tilts her head back so her face and tits are fully presented like a canvas. "Open wide, princess. This is what you get for being such a good girl all night."
He explodes—hot, heavy spurts landing in her mouth, across her nose, dripping in long strings from her chin down the deep valley between her overflowing, cum-drenched J-cups. The rest of the group finishes on her chest, turning those gigantic, pillowy tits into a sticky, white mess—cum pooling in her cleavage, sliding down her stomach, soaking into the waistband of her skirt.
Somi stays on her knees, trembling, breathing hard through cum-smeared lips. Her eyes are half-lidded, dazed. One hand weakly comes up to wipe her face, but it only smears the mess further across her flushed skin and ruined makeup. Her enormous breasts heave with each breath, glistening under layers of thick seed.
PD Kim crouches, lifts her chin with a finger. "Perfect ending to a perfect episode. Don't worry—these stay private… mostly."
They laugh. Someone tosses her a towel. The room slowly empties.
Somi is left alone on the floor for a minute—covered head to toe in their release, top around her waist, skirt hiked, blonde hair matted with cum, those famous monster tits absolutely drenched in bukkake.
She finally stands on shaky legs, pulls what remains of her top up (pointless now), and walks out into the night without a word.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Tags : Cum Inside, Anal, Sex Addiction, Creampie, Kissing, Double Penetration, Sex Toy, Dominance, Multiple Partners, Gag, Forced, Bondage
Words : 2836
That evening, the streets around the convenience store were as quiet as usual after nine o’clock. Karina, a 25-year-old female idol famous for her beautiful face and her sexy, supple figure, had just bought some snacks for her long evening of dance practice. Her long black hair swayed gently as she walked, a small shopping bag hanging from her right hand. Her large, alluring breasts swayed lightly beneath the thin T-shirt she was wearing, making her feel slightly uncomfortable in the chilly night air. She was unaware that two dark shadows were following her from behind, their steps slow but steady.
Suddenly, a rough hand clamped over her mouth from behind. Karina flinched, her innocent eyes widening in fear. The first man’s burly body pressed her against the wall of the narrow corridor, his hot breath and the pungent smell of alcohol stinging her nose. “Shut up, whore,” the man whispered in a vicious voice, his iron-like grip clamping downher shoulders. The second man, calmer but with eyes full of sadism, grabbed her legs and lifted Karina’s body into the black van that had suddenly appeared. She struggled, but her strength was no match for theirs. Karina’s heart was pounding, her mind racing: this must be a nightmare, but the pain in her arm was real. They drugged her with a wet cloth, and the world went dark.
When Karina came to, she found herself in a stuffy, unfamiliar room; the air was thick with the smell of damp and sweat. Her hands and feet were tightly bound with rough rope to an old wooden chair, her legs spread wide apart. Her supple body, which usually danced with grace, was now trapped; her breasts rose and fell rapidly as she gasped for breath. The first man, with a muscular, athletic build and a fierce face covered in small scars, stood before her, grinning. “Wake up. Tonight you are ours.” His voice was rough, full of dominance, making Karina shiver. The second man, slimmer but with a gaze as cold as a knife, nodded slowly, his hand already holding a coil of extra rope.
Karina tried to scream, but the first man immediately moved closer, his thick finger pressing against her lips. “Don’t you dare scream; tonight you’re just our sex doll.” He forced Karina’s mouth open, shoving in a hard, slippery red rubber ball, and tied it tightly behind her head. The ball pressed against her tongue, causing saliva to drip from the corner of her mouth. Karina felt sick; her eyes were glazed over, her face now full of resigned fear. She couldn’t speak, only snorting softly through her nose, her body trembling. Her mind was screaming: help, someone save me. But the room was isolated; only the sound of their three breaths echoed.
The second man switched on a bright spotlight, bathing Karina’s body in light. The two of them began setting up the recording equipment: a black camera tripod, a small microphone, and cables strewn across the concrete floor. The first man adjusted the camera angle to face Karina directly, the cold lens staring at her like a monster’s eye. “Record everything, so your fans can see this,” he said with a coarse laugh, his hand touching Karina’s chin and forcing her face towardsthe lens. Karina closed her eyes, but the second man gently pinched her cheek, forcing her to open them. “Look at the camera, whore. Show how scared you are.” The second man’s voice was calm, yet full of satisfaction, sending shivers down Karina’s spine.
As the camera began to roll, the red light flashed, and the first man moved closer.
His rough hands grabbed Karina’s T-shirt, tearing it open roughly until her large breasts were exposed. Her smooth, white skin contrasted with the straps, her pink nipples already hard from the cold and fear. Karina hissed through the ball gag, tears streaming down her cheeks. She was resigned, her body motionless, only a slight tremor betraying her panic. The first man
grinned, his rough palm covering one of her breasts,squeezing it hard until the soft flesh spilled between his fingers. “Look at this,
breasts that drive men mad,” he muttered, his voice full of lust.
The second man joined in, his hands—smoother yet firm—pinching Karina’s left nipple. He twisted it gently at first, then harder, causing Karina to squirm in her chair. The pain was sharp, but there was a strange tingling sensation—one she hated—that made her grow increasingly submissive. “Your nipples are incredibly sensitive, aren’t they? Like a professional whore,” said the second man in a teasing tone, his eyes savouring the look of fear on Karina’s face. They took turns squeezing and pinching; Karina’s breasts turned red from the pressure, her nipples swollen and sore. Karina closed her eyes, her breath coming in gasps through her nose, saliva dripping from the ball gag onto her bare chest. Her mind was in turmoil: do I want to fight back? But the bonds were too tight, and the two men were too terrifying.
They didn’t stop there. The first man loosened the restraints on Karina’s legs for a moment, only to spread her legs wider and tie them back to the chair legs. Her shorts were roughly torn off, leaving her vagina and bottom exposed. Karina felt a cold draught touch her sensitive skin, sending a shiver through her body.The second man chuckled softly, his hand touching her inner thigh, moving slowly upwards until it touched her vaginal lips, already damp with fear. “You’re already wet, aren’t you?” he whispered, his finger rubbing gently yet mercilessly. Karina shook her head weakly, but her voice was muffled; only a soft moan escaped her lips.
The first man moved closer to Karina’s side, his nose pressing against hersoft and slightly sweaty. He licked it gently at first, his rough tongue sweeping over the sensitive skin;the salty taste made him snort with satisfaction. “Your armpit tastes lovely, like honey,” he said, then licked deeper, his teeth biting lightly. Karina squirmed slightly, a mixture of disgust and strangeness churning in her stomach, but she surrendered, her eyes gazingblankly at the ceiling. The second man joined in, licking her other armpit, his tongue slow and deliberate, leaving a trail of cool wetness. The two of them licked in turn, their hot breath stinging Karina’s skin, making her feel like an animal being toyed with.
Suddenly, the first man forced a kiss on her. He released the ball gag briefly, but his hand clamped down on Karina’s jaw, forcing her lips apart. His mouth, reeking of tobacco, pressed against Karina’s lips; his tongue forced its way in, roughly exploring her mouth. Karina choked, trying to pull away, but the second man held her head from behind. “Kiss me, or we’ll make it worse,” threatened the second man. Karina gave in, her lips moving weakly, tears streaming down her face. The kiss was long and sickening; the first man’s tongue sucked on hers, leaving a bitter taste in her mouth. After that, the gag ball was put back in, silencing her completely.
They picked up a large black dildo from the bedside table; its surface was slick with lubricant. The second man held it, pressing it against Karina’s vagina. “Now, feel this,” he said, pushing gently but firmly. The tip of the dildo touched her vaginal lips, then slid in slowly, stretching the inner walls. Karina writhed violently; the sensation of fullness and pain drew a muffled groan from her mouth. The dildo was halfway in; the second man twisted it gently, rubbing a sensitive spot inside. Karina’s body was sweating, her breasts swaying with every small thrust. She was terrified, her mind praying for this to end, but the first man grinned, his hand squeezing her bottom.
Not satisfied yet, the first man picked up a second dildo, smaller but ribbed. He turned Karina’s body slightly, despite the restraints, and pressed it against her arsehole. “Your arse is tight, darling. It’ll feel good once it’s stretched,” he muttered, pushing the tip into her tight anus. Karina let out a muffled scream; a searing burn shot through her as the dildo entered slowly, inch by inch. They gripped her hips, thrusting in turn, the dildos in her vagina and anus moving in sync, making her supple body tremble violently. The sensation of being filled in two places made Karina dizzy; her fear was mixed with the forced sensation she hated. Tears kept streaming down her face, but she surrendered, no longer struggling, simply waiting to see what they would do next.
The camera kept rolling, the red light flashing tirelessly. The first and second men looked at each other, sinister smiles on their faces. “This is only the beginning, Karina,” said the first man, his hand still gripping the dildo in her anus, ready to push it in further. Karina closed her eyes, breathing heavily, her little heart hoping for a way out of this hell.
The first man roughly pulled the dildo from Karina’s anus, leaving the hole throbbing with pain and slightly gaping. Karina writhed feebly, her breath coming in gasps through the ball gag, tears streaming down her innocent cheeks. Her supple body was drenched in sweat, her large breasts rising and falling rapidly, her nipples red and swollen from earlier pinching. The second man pulled the dildo from her vagina; a mixture of lubricant and mucus dripped onto the concrete floor. “Enough with the dildo, now it’s time for the real thing,” muttered the first man in a vicious tone, his eyes brimming with lust. He grabbed the rope behind Karina’s head, releasing the rubber ball gag with a single strong tug. The ball gag fell to the floor with a wet thud, Karina’s saliva dripping heavily from her wide-open mouth
Karina immediately screamed, her voice breaking with fear and resignation. “Please… don’t! Let me go!” Her screams echoed through the stuffy room, but her tone was more of a weak whimper, her body trembling violently as the ropes bound her hands and feet to the chair. Her eyes widened, her innocent face pale, her thoughts spinning in chaos: this is the end, they’re going to kill me or worse. The second man chuckled softly, his hand touching Karina’s chin and forcing her face upwards. “Too late, whore. You’re ours now. Just Go on, scream—no one will hear you.” His voice was calm yet cruel, making Karina shiver even more violently.
The first man wasted no time. He unzipped his trousers, pulled out his already hard, thick cock, its veins bulging like a vicious snake. It was at least twenty centimetres long, the head red and glistening with pre-ejaculate. “Open your mouth wide,” he ordered roughly, his strong hands gripping Karina’s black hair and pulling her head forward. Karina shook her head weakly, her lips trembling. “No... please, don’t put it in my mouth! I... I don’t want to!” But the second man held her jaw from the side, forcing her mouth open. The first man’s cock was thrust straight in, slamming against Karina’s tongue and hitting the back of her throat deeply.
Karina choked violently, her eyes wide with shock, tears streaming down her face. The cock filled her mouth; it tasted salty and the smell of the man’s sweat made her feel sick. The first man began to move his hips, fucking Karina’s mouth with rough thrusts, the head of his cock slamming against her throat repeatedly. “Suck it, don’t just stand there!” he barked, his hand pressing Karina’s head deeper. Karina struggled slightly, but the ropes bound her, leaving her helpless. She gave in, her tongue forced to touch the shaft of the cock, her saliva mixing with the man’s fluid. A muffled groan escaped her mouth, “Mmmph... stop...” but that only made the first man more savage, his thrusts faster.
The second man didn’t stand idly by. He unzipped his trousers too; his cock was longer but slimmer, already fully erect. He took turns with the first man, pulling his partner’s cock out and shoving his own into Karina’s mouth. “My turn, feel this one,” he said calmly. Karina let out a soft scream as the second cock entered, going even deeper, making her choke and cough. They took turns fucking her mouth, their hands clenching her hair and jaw, forcing her to swallow their cocks. Karina’s mouth was full, her cheeks puffed out, saliva dripping onto her chin and her bare breasts. Her mind was shattered: I’m like a cheap whore.
After a few minutes of brutal thrusting, the first man took his turn again. “I’m coming! Swallow it all, you slut!” he groaned, his hips moving faster. Karina felt the cock throbbing in her mouth, then suddenly a hot burst gushed out. Thick, salty semen filled her mouth, flooding her throat until she choked and coughed. A few drops trickled from the corner of her lips, but the first man pressed her head down, forcing her to swallow. “Don’t waste it, it’s a gift for you.” Karina swallowed with difficulty; the bitter taste made her retch slightly, but she submitted, her eyes already vacant.
The second man took his place immediately, fucking Karina’s mouth with a slow but deep rhythm. “Now it’s my turn, open wide,” he whispered, his hand pinching Karina’s nipple to make her comply. Karina moaned, “Enough… please…” but her voice was muffled by the cock entering her again. Soon, the second man also reached climax; his ejaculation was more forceful, spurting into Karina’s mouth until it overflowed. Warm semen flowed down her chin, mixed with saliva and tears. She was forced to swallow again, her body shaking violently; the disgust and fear made her dizzy. They both laughed, wiping their cocks on Winter’s lips before tucking them back into their trousers.
Not satisfied, the first man cut the ropes binding Karina’s legs with a small knife, then the second man cut her hands. Karina’s body slumped limply to the floor, but they immediately lifted her up like a doll. The first man lay on the dirty floor, pulling Karina onto his hips. His cock was hard again; he positioned Karina’s vagina directly above it and thrust inside with a single forceful stroke. “Ahh, your pussy is so tight!” he groaned; the walls of Karina’s vagina stretched violently, the pain mixed with pleasure making her scream. “No! Get out… it hurts!” But the second man from behind held her hips, his cock thrusting into Karina’s anus, which was still slick from the dildo earlier.
The double penetration began; the first man’s cock fucked her vagina from below, his up-and-down thrusts making Karina’s breasts sway wildly. The second man entered her arse, his cock thrusting deep, stretching her tight arsehole. Karina screamed in resignation, “Oh, stop… both of you… I can’t take it!”Her supple body is pinned between them, the two cocks moving in unison, filling every orifice with a savage rhythm. The sensation of being filled in two places is torturous; the walls of her vagina and anus rub against each other through a thin membrane, creating a strange sensation she hates. The semen from her mouth still lingers in her throat; her breath comes in gasps amidst the forced thrusts.
The second man, whilst fucking her arse, began to lick Karina’s body greedily. His tongue swept across her sweaty back, down to her bum and back up to her armpits again. He bit gently at her soft skin, his fingers slipping forward to rub Karina’s clitoris whilst the first man continued to fuck her vagina. “Your body feels good, wet all over,” he murmured, his tongue tracing the curve of her waist and moving up to her breasts, sucking on her swollen nipples. His fingers entered her vagina alongside the first man’s cock, stretching her wider, making Karina writhe violently. He forced another kiss, his lips pressing against Karina’s neck, his bite leaving a red mark. Karina surrendered completely, her screams turning to sobs, “Enough… I… I’ve lost…”
They quickened their thrusts, their cocks pulsing in her vagina and anus simultaneously. The first man came first, a hot creampie gushing deep into Karina’s vagina, filling her womb with thick semen. “Take it all in your pussy!” he groaned.
The second man followed, his ejaculation flooding her anus; warm fluid dripped out as he pulled his cock out. Karina collapsed between them, her body limp, her holes throbbing with pain and full of semen flowing out. Tears dried on her cheeks, her eyes vacant, her mind shattered: I’m ruined now.
The first man got up, grabbed his mobile phone and connected it to the camera. “Perfect footage. Now, just upload it online, and your fans will see this," he said, grinning. The video was uploaded within minutes, titled 'Karina Double Raped'. Soon, notifications flooded in—the video went viral, racking up millions of views within the first hour. Karina lay on the floor, breathing weakly, unaware that the outside world already knew about the incident.
"Bro, we need to talk," said Nate as I walked into the kitchen. Nate was sitting at the hand-me-down kitchen table we had in our adjacent apartment "dining" area. Tommy and Will were there too. Without me having to ask, I knew what this was about.
"What is this about?" I asked anyway.
"C'mon, Jae," laughed Willy. "You know it's about Ryujin."
"Yeah, yeah, ok."
"You know we like her. She's great and all, and we all feel really bad about what happened to her apartment, but it's been almost a month. What is going on?"
Ryujin's apartment had burned down 25 days ago, and ever since, she'd been living in our tiny, 4-bedroom shotgun flat in a not-so-great neighborhood near downtown San Jose. She was also my girlfriend. I'd been dreading this conversation.
"I'm sorry, guys, she just needs a little while longer to figure out what to do next," I said, trying to keep my voice from betraying any hint of reticence.
"Wait, wait what... last week you told me she was waiting until the insurance money came in," said Tom.
This was why I was dreading this conversation. I swallowed hard.
"Yeah, um... I guess there was no insurance. Her roommate forgot to pay for it."
"WHAT!?!" shouted Nate. "Are you fucking KIDDING me!?!'
"Shhh, man, keep your voice down, she'll hear you."
Our apartment building was over 80 years old, was cramped as hell, and had comically thin walls. Anything over normal volume was audible almost everywhere throughout the flat. Ryujin was in my bedroom at the moment, probably playing games on her Switch. There was no doubt she would hear if this volume kept up.
"Her hearing us is part of the fuckin' problem, man," said Nate, his voice softer but just as stern. "She's always here! Doesn't she have a summer job?"
"She hasn't been able to find one. I don't know, man."
My roommates shared a knowing look, rolling their eyes.
"What the fuck do you guys want me to do, throw her on the street?!" I said tersely, while trying not to shout.
I was at my wits' end and didn't see a way out of this. To be fair, I understood why my roommates were upset, but I didn't want her to feel any worse than she already did.
"She's got to do something around here, Jae," said Will. "It's not fair to have her here all the time without giving back."
"Yeah, I get that, but she doesn't have any money. What do you want her to do? Cook? Clean? Do chores?"
"Naw, man," answered Nate. "We handle all that stuff ourselves. We want something else."
"Okay. What is it?"
Nothing could have prepared me for what Nate said next.
"We want her to let us jerk off on her once a day."
"WHAT!?" I was stunned. Incredulous. Horrified. "Hell no, and fuck all of you."
"Come on, dude! We know she likes it, we can hear you guys fucking twice a day, and she's always begging you to blow it all over her."
"I... I don't know what you're talking about," I said.
That was a lie. I knew exactly what they were talking about, because it was true. Ryujin was a shy, bookish, nerdy girl, but in bed she was insatiable, perverted, and most of all LOUD. Once she got going, the only way to quiet her down was to shove a cock in her mouth, and even then she'd moan and beg me to use her like a slut, or a whore, or a dirty little hole for me to use. And, as Nate pointed out, she loved imploring me to cum on her. Tits, ass, face, pussy, she loved my jizz anywhere and everywhere, and she was not shy about asking for it. It was her favorite way to get me off, and it worked. And everyone in the apartment knew it, because they had to have heard it echoing through the apartment.
Tom spoke up next. He was usually the calm and reasonable one, but he was resolute with the other roommates. "Look, man, we can't watch porn with her here because the walls are so thin, and she's always walking around in those tiny little shorts and with her tits in a t-shirt with no bra. That plus all the fucking you guys do... It's just too much! I'm going fucking crazy here. Either she helps us out or she's got to go."
"I'm not going to pimp my girlfriend out to you assholes. No way."
"Dude, we're not going to fuck her," said Nate. "She'll just come to each of our rooms once a day, and we'll whack off on her. No big deal. Seems like a fair trade for a free place to live."
"You're all out of your fucking mi..."
Ryujin's voice interrupted me mid-protest. "I'll do it."
I spun around to see my beloved girlfriend. Her curly auburn hair cascaded down past her shoulders, framing her oval, freckled face, while her piercing eyes peered expressionless through a pair of black-rimmed glasses. As Tom predicted, she was wearing a pair of short shorts and a t-shirt with no bra. Despite this, her perky tits sat high on her chest, nipples erect and pushing against the fabric.
"Ryujin, you can't be serious."
"They're right, Jae. I need to give back. I don't have money or a place to live. So I have to do something, and this is fair."
"Hell YES!" exclaimed Willy.
"Shut the fuck up, Will!" I shouted. "Babe, no, let's talk about this. I am not going to let this happen while I'm here."
"No problem," said Ryujin. "We'll do it while you're at work."
My mouth dropped open. Ryujin leaned up and kissed me on the cheek. "It'll be fine," she whispered in my ear, reassuringly. She then turned to my roommates and said, "OK, here are the ground rules. I'll be topless only. You can shoot your load on me anywhere above my waist, but below my neck. I'm not going to touch you or blow you or whatever. You will not touch me anywhere without my permission. You'll get 15 minutes once a day, and if you can't get off in that tim,e it's your problem. Deal?"
"Deal," said Nate
"Deal," said Will
"Absolute deal," said Tom.
"Babe, no!" I said to deaf ears.
"Jae and I are going to go into our room to talk now. And have sex," said Ryujin, taking my hand and pulling me away from the kitchen. "See you boys tomorrow."
-------------------------------------------------
When we got to our room, I was so furious that my hands were shaking. When she saw my expression, she told me softly to calm down, and we could discuss things. The conversation was kind but firm. We sat on the bed, and she held my hand gently. She calmly explained that my roommates were right, that she had no money and nowhere else to go, and that she didn't have any real prospects of changing either of those things. She mentioned that she knew that it would be months before I had saved up enough to get a place of our own, and the best thing to do would be to figure out a way to make this work in the short term.
"Finding a way to make it work is one thing," I said, my eyes burning daggers into my bedroom's ratty green throw rug. "But why this? Let me go back there and see if there's anything else you can do. I don't want those guys... You know... doing that."
Ryujin reached out and tilted my chin upward with her hand so that I was looking at her. Her eyes were filled with mischief and lust. "You don't want your friends to blow rope... after rope after delicious rope of their hot white cum all over my big, fat titties? Are you sure, Jae?"
"Yes, of course I'm sure," I said, but deep down I wasn't quite so certain.
"See, that's a little surprising given how much you love it when I tell you stories of me being a whore. Like... how many times have you asked me to tell you about the times I fucked other dudes before I met you?"
I did, in fact, ask her about those stories a lot. Sometimes when I was plowing into her impossibly tight pussy I asked her to tell me about the time she blew two different guys at a party... or when she gave her ass to a guy for the first time... or when she flashed her tits to her cousin. But I couldn't admit that. Not now. I stayed silent. She continued. "And how many times have you asked me whether anyone else has cum on my face right before you blow your load on me? It's been quite a few, if memory serves. The funny thing is that when I say no they haven't you always seem a little... disappointed."
She was right on all counts. I did ask. More than once. And I was disappointed. It would have turned me on a lot if she had said yes. In fact, the story of the two guys at the party involved one of them being too drunk to get it up and another being interrupted before he could finish, but in my mind, I often fantasized about both of the random dudes unloading all over her at the same time. I was caught and nodded to her meekly.
"But honey, that's different," I responded, mustering up the last bits of my resolve. "Those are fantasies, and those other things you did happened before we were together. It's just not the same."
"You're right," Ryujin conceded, her big eyes sparkling with excitement. "This would be very different. But it might also be... pretty fun?" She stripped off her shirt and lay down on the bed, holding her jugs in each hand. "Come on over here and titty fuck me while you think of how sticky with other boys' cum these are going to be tomorrow."
I was powerless to resist. As I pumped my thick seven inches between her tits, she regaled me with bawdy pornographic stories of other dudes who had enjoyed them too. "They all loved fucking my tits until they came," she purred, "and I know you do too. Do you think that your roommates will like it? Of course, they aren't allowed to touch me... let alone pound my chest meat like you are now. But you know they'll want to. They're going to want to use every bit of my slutty body like you do. But instead, all they're going to do is blow their hot loads on these. Do you want me to take pictures? Of their pearly white jizz all over these sexy... pretty... tits?"
That did it. I thrust hard upwards between her chest and began to cum, the first volley spurting high and hard across the length of her face. "Yeah, shoot it all over me!" she exhorted. I complied, rutting wildly into her cleavage and losing every ounce of semen I could into the warm caverns of her ample chest, as well as her delicate collarbone and neck. She smiled up at me. "Ohhh, Daddy, you're going to like this arrangement a whole lot, I think."
—————————————-
The next day at work was agony. I had gotten up early and left before any of the guys would wake up so I didn't have to face them. A big part of me was still pissed that they had forced us into this situation. Another big part of me was upset that Ryujin had said yes. A third big part of me was furious with myself for letting it happen. Still, there was a part of me, perhaps a bigger part than I was willing to admit, that was a teensy bit excited... even aroused. I didn't know what that meant, so I shoved those feelings down as far as I could and headed to the office. I worked in a small office with only seven other people and got there well before anyone else for once. My cubicle was mostly private, but someone could (and often did) walk up behind me without me noticing. Because of this, I told Ryujin to text me about what happened as soon as it happened (I claimed it was to make sure she was safe, and I think she might have even believed that a little), but to wait to share any pictures she took until after I got home.
Suffice it to say that my productivity on this day was poor. Every spreadsheet I looked at, every piece of code I tried to write, every form I filled out turned into alphabet soup after mere minutes. My brain was a mixture of anxiety and dread and horniness and uncertainty and excitement. Felt like I checked my phone for a text every five minutes but got none. At lunch, I could barely eat. The time ticked by ever so slowly. Then, at about 1:30, the thought occurred to me that maybe it wasn't going to happen after all. Maybe the guys would chicken out, or Ryujin would change her mind. After all, they could have done it at any time until now; surely one of them would have tried if they were actually going to go through with this insanity. In fact, I thought, all of this was probably just a prank that Tommy thought up to fuck with me, like the time he paid a stripper to invite me back to her place only to pop up and laugh when I asked her what time her shift ended. Fucking Tommy! Hahahah. This was all a joke and I was never going to hear the e...
My phone buzzed. I looked. My home screen said *SMS FROM RYUJIN*
My hand trembled as I reached to open it. I took a deep breath, steeled myself for the worst, and put in my passcode. The text was short; nevertheless, I was so keyed up that it took me a few tries to make sense of it.
I have Willy's cum on my tits
My head spun. It wasn't a joke. It was real. One of my roommates had used my girlfriend as a cum target. His semen was still on her at this very moment. I could feel my heart beating wildly in my chest. I could also feel my cock start to swell.
"Okay." I managed to respond. I didn't know what else to say. "Are you alright?" I added.
Yes! It was all within the rules. He came in, I took off my top, and he never touched me. I got on my knees, and he just jerked off on my boobs. Then I texted like u asked.
The mental picture of my sweet girlfriend on her knees waiting to accept the semen of another man was overwhelming. My cock was so rock hard and throbbing that I worried I might blast off in my slacks.
"Thank you for telling me. Did you do anything else?"
No. Well, I liked talking dirty and played with them to get him in the mood, but I didn't touch him if that's what u are asking.
My heart was POUNDING. I wanted to know so much more, and also didn't want to know, and I didn't know what to ask or think or say. I did a quick scan of the office and saw that no one would be walking into my cubicle. I took a deep breath and asked what I wanted to know: "Is it a lot of cum?" A few seconds later, I got a response.
YES. I am COVERED
This was torture.
Do you want to see?
This was beyond torture.
"Yes, but give me a minute."
I desperately wanted to see, but not at my cubicle. Scanning the office again, I saw that people were mostly focused on their work at their desks. The office had a single stall bathroom, which looked to be unoccupied, but I had to pass by the desk of the secretary Brea, to get to it. I tried to shift my diamond-hard cock in my slacks so that the tent would not be too noticeable, and made a beeline for the bathroom, hoping against hope that Brea, herself a stone cold fox, would not look up at my obvious erection as I passed her desk, though I was in such a hurry that I made no effort to confirm it. Locking myself in the single stall and turning the fan on to hide whatever sounds I could, I put my earbuds in, undid my belt to unleash my uncomfortable erection, and texted my girlfriend back. "Show me." A picture popped up on my screen. She was right. Her tits were indeed covered in streaks and globs of pearly white jizz. It was not the first time I had seen that glorious sight, but it was the first time the cum wasn't my own. My right hand started pumping my own drooling cock.
"Oh my god, that's hot," I responded.
Where are u
"The bathroom"
Are u jerking off at work to me, all covered in spunk?
"Yes"
Good, then you're going to love this
A video popped up. I hit play. Her phone was recording her from her desk, and she cupped both of her fat cum splattered tits in her hand as if she was offering them to the camera, jiggling them ever so slightly so the white translucent joy juice slid this way and that over her globes. One long tendril of cum dripped down the slope of her left breast to her light pink areola and hung tantalizingly on the eraser-sized nipple. Then, to my great delight and slight horror (or great horror and slight delight, I couldn't tell which), she moved her right hand to her left nipple, scooped the wayward glob of genetic material in her finger, and with a wicked smile brought it to her smirking lips. She opened her mouth. A sound escaped my mouth that was both a gasp and a groan. We had not talked about her eating any of my roommates' cum! This was an escalation, and I knew I should be furious! But still, the minute I saw the hot white spunk of another man touching my girlfriend's tongue, a torrent of my own orgasmic emission began spewing forth from my cock with wild abandon. I painted the far wall of my office bathroom stall with streak after streak of evidence that I enjoyed the lewd display of my girlfriend tasting a friend's jizz.
"Fuck" I texted her.
Did u cum?? Can I see??
I didn't respond because I didn't know what to say. I had already started wiping my semen off the wall. When it was reasonably clean, I started texting her back. I had gotten as far as typing out "Yes, but I can't show you, and I'm not sure you should be tasting it because we hadn't talked" when another text from Ryujin popped up.
I hope u came hard, baby, but Nate is here, so I'll tell u when he's done.
I deleted the text I had typed out and just said "O.K." Despite my extremely recent ejaculation, my cock surged again to a full erection. At this very moment, my sweet girl was almost certainly on her knees with her tits out, waiting to be painted with a second load of the day. I was always jealous of Nate; he was tall and dark and handsome in ways that I was not. He always got plenty of girls, and now he was getting my own. Or, well, sort of. While the fires of envy were growing in my belly, I could not deny that the fires of desire were growing in my loins. I began jerking off, imagining what was taking place. I looked at the picture again. I watched the video again. I wondered if she had cleaned Willy's cum off before letting Nate in or whether she left it on so he could add to the copious volume? I wondered if Tommy was waiting for his turn. Maybe he was watching. Ryujin had said that she had played with her tits a bit for Willy. Did that mean she was holding them? Did it mean she was licking them like she did when she wanted to get me off? Was she loudly begging for this other man to cum on her like she did with me? Did she...
There was a knock on the bathroom door. "Hi, hi, are you OK in there???" It was Brea. Fuck.
"Uh, yeah! Sorry, I will be done in a minute," I said awkwardly.
"No problem, take your time!" she shouted back. "Just checking to see if you fell in!" Her voice was chipper in the way that it always was, but I was suspicious as to whether she knew what I was doing. I hoped not, but I was too far gone with lust to stop jerking off now.
It had been about five minutes since the last text from Ryujin, and I had built myself up so that I was very close to my climax. Was five minutes too much? How long would Nate take? How much would he cum? Should I hold off my own orgasm or just release it and get back to my desk? I was so close, and this was so erotic, but I also didn't know how long I could hold out. My phone buzzed.
Done. Two loads down.
I slowed the pace of my stroking and held my breath, typing with my left hand, "U OK?"
Oh yeah, bb I'm great. Do u want to see? U still jerking off?
"Yes"
OK, but fair warning, there was a little accident
My breath caught in my throat. "What happened?"
Nate was aiming for my tits, but he got a little excited....
and also came a little on my face
A picture popped up. Nate must have taken it himself. She was on her knees, her tits once again cupped in both hands, and once again slathered in spunk, and whether it was one load or two, I could not tell. However, this time she beamed up at the camera, at me, with her big eyes shining brightly, her beautiful smile beaming broadly, and a thick rope of hot white cum crossing from her right cheek, along the bridge of her nose, and streaking along her forehead. She looked like a porn starlet smiling after a facial. Once again, my cock erupted, somehow even harder than I had before. My orgasm crashed through me like a wave, primal and inevitable. I could almost hear the force of my ejaculate pounding against the far wall of the stall. I took a picture of the mess I made and sent it back to her with the caption "That was my second load too." Her response was several heart-eye and squirting emojis. Then I cleaned up, pulled up my pants, and tried to compose myself. After resolving not to check my phone again for a moment and several deep breaths, I left the bathroom. Brea turned from her desk to look at me. "You OK, hon?" she asked with some concern and also perhaps(?) a hint of knowing awareness?
"Yeah, sorry, I uhhh... am not feeling well."
"I kinda figured since you were in there for almost half an hour. Maybe you should see if you can take the rest of the day off," she said, with a wink. Did she know what I was doing in there? Was I jerking off that loudly? I couldn't tell, but I hoped not. Still, the suggestion was sound. I wasn't going to get any work done in this state. My girlfriend, my sweet darling and love of my life, had just taken two fat loads on her tits and a shot or two to the face from two different men, and there was another one to go. There was no way I was going to be able to concentrate. It was all too much. I lied and told my boss I had food poisoning and left the office. It was almost 3 pm. Usually, I didn't leave until 5. I could take the bus and get home in half an hour, but I decided to walk to clear my head. Or was it because I didn't want to come home while Tom was... using my girlfriend? I didn't know. The walk took closer to an hour. I put on a podcast about whales for the trek. As I finally approached the door to my flat, the nervousness returned. My heart was pounding, my hands shook as I went for my keys, and I realized I was taking short breaths. How would I face Ryujin? For that matter, how would I face my roommates? Would they laugh at me? I had no idea. The door to the apartment opened to the living room, where the couch and main TV were. Our room, where Ryujin always stayed when I wasn't around, was almost all the way in the back. In order for me to get to it, I had to pass through the living room, then pass by Tom's and Will's room on the left and one bathroom, and the kitchen on the right. Only Nate's room and one other bathroom in the rear of the shotgun flat were beyond the 12 x 12 room Ryujin and I shared. There was no turning back. I took a deep breath, put the key in the slot, and decided to face the music. As the door swung open, I saw Will, the first guy to nut on my girlfriend's tits, on the couch watching TV and playing on his phone. I tried not to make eye contact, but Will simply said "hey dude" like he always did and continued scrolling Facebook. Tom was in the kitchen washing dishes. I breathed a small sigh of relief that I would not have to find him in my room.
"Hey Jae," said a female voice as I walked down the hall. It was not Ryujin. Instead, it was Nate's sister Lia, whom I almost plowed into as she walked out of the bathroom. Lia was petite with a ready laugh and fabulous sense of humor. She hung around the flat a lot, in part because she lived so close by.
"Hey," I mumbled as I brushed past her, not waiting for a response, and opened the door to my room, closing it firmly behind me.
Ryujin was lying on her stomach on the bed, playing a game on her Switch. She was wearing a blue hoodie and black shorts, her hair tucked back in a messy bun. It looked all the whole world she would look like when I got home on a normal day. Of course, today was anything but normal.
"Hey, babe!" she said, putting down her console. "You're home early, what's u..."
"Shut the fuck up." Even as I was saying those words, I was surprised at the edge in my voice. Ryujin's bright eyes flashed a look of fear mixed with confusion. My words hung in the air for what seemed like an eternity. Neither of us moved.
Then I caught a scent floating in the air. A musk, heady, and earthy. I looked at the overflowing hamper near the door and saw a light grey towel, with damp splotches of what I knew to be my roommates' seed. I looked back and caught Ryujin's eye. Her eyes searched mine for a hint of understanding, frantic at first, then... slowly, a look of recognition crossed her face. Then a smile.
"Take off your clothes and get down on your knees, you filthy fucking whore," I barked.
Ryujin squealed in delight, peeling off her hoodie and shirt, unleashing her tits, and stepping out of her shorts. She was not wearing either a bra or panties. Easy access, I suppose. She knelt before me. I unzipped my fly and took out my already hard cock, and pointed it at her face, only a handful of inches away from me.
"Do you want me to suck your cock, Daddy?"
"No, slut, you're going to answer my questions honestly, and you're not going to leave out any detail, and then I'm going to decide what you deserve."
"Oh my goooood," she moaned. "Can I play with myself too?"
"Depends on how well you do, slut. Now, tell me what happened with Will."
"Yes, Daddy. He knocked on the door and came in. He was nervous, I could tell. So I told him to relax and just took off my top without him asking. I said I was looking forward to this and that he should get his dick out and relax. And then he did."
"Where was he when he got his dick out?"
"He was standing right where you are now, Daddy."
"And where were you, slut?"
"First, I was on the bed, but then once he took it out, I got down on my knees right where you are now, like a good little cumwhore."
"Did he touch you?"
"No, Daddy. I know he wanted to, but he just jerked his cock at me like you are now."
"Did you touch him?"
She shook her head.
"Good girl. Did you want to touch him?"
The smirk on her face betrayed her answer. She nodded the teensiest bit.
"Answer me, Ryujin! Did you want to touch my friend's dick?"
"Yes, Daddy. I'm sorry, whenever I see a big juicy cock pointed at me, I want to touch it and suck it and put it inside me. I can't help it, I'm just that kind of worthless tramp. But I didn't do it because you told me I couldn't!"
I continued stroking my cock and felt it begin to leak precum. I didn't understand why this was turning me on so much, but it was. Still, I wanted the whole story.
"You're a good girl for obeying," I told the young busty sexpot kneeling before me. "What else happened?"
"Well, he got hard, but he still might've been a little nervous, so I started saying sexy things to get him closer."
"Like what? What sexy things did you tell my friend so that he could shoot his load on your rack?"
"I told him how pretty his cock was. I asked him if he liked my fat titties, and he said yes. I asked him how many times he jerked off thinking about this, and he said so many. Then I took my breast in my hand, like I'm doing right now, and told him that after he was done blowing his nut on me that I was going to lick it off myself just... like... this..." She demonstrated by lewdly taking a long cinematic lick of her breast and ending at the nipple. If I hadn't orgasmed twice already today, I would have done it again.
"Is that when he came on you?" I asked, the pace of my strokes increasing ever so slightly.
"Yes, Daddy. He started shooting and, like you saw, it was so much all over me. He must have been saving up for a week. God, Daddy, I'm getting so horny thinking about it. Do you mind if I play with myself?"
"Not yet. What happened then?"
"Ugh, you're so mean, okay, okay, well, he just sat there for a second. Then he said he was sorry for some reason, and I laughed and said no problem, and then he pulled up his pants and walked out the door. That's when I took those pics and texted you."
"So he didn't watch you taste his jizz?"
"No."
"You know I didn't tell you that you could do that."
"I know, Daddy, but you always like it when I play with your cum, so I thought..."
"Don't lie to me, little girl. You also just wanted to taste it, didn't you? Because you're that kind of cumslut?"
"Yesssss I ammmmmm!!!" Ryujin shouted, and I saw her convulse in what I knew was an orgasm. She must have been squeezing her thighs together to get herself to orgasm without my permission. Her body shook.
"I didn't tell you that you could cum, Ryujin! Stop it!"
Her shaking subsided quickly, and she caught her breath. "I'm sorry, Daddy. This is so fucking hot. Oh my god, my pussy is soaked."
"It is, but we are not done. What happened with Nate?"
"He knocked while I was texting you, and before I could clean up. I told him to come in. When he saw me all covered in spunk, he stopped and asked if I wanted to wipe off first. I told him I'd rather let him add to the load. I think he was surprised at that. He was also standing right where you are now, Daddy. And then he took out his cock. And Daddy... well, it was pretty big."
"Bigger than mine? Tell me."
"I think so, Daddy. Maybe an inch or two longer and a bit thicker. You are bigger than Willy, though, I think. Of course, I can't really be sure unless I touch them, and like I said, I didn't do that even though I wanted to."
"Thank you for telling me the truth, Ryujin. Go on."
"Well, he started cranking that big hog right at me, and I started telling him how I wanted to feel him bust all over me and that I'd never had two loads of cum on me, and I was excited about that. And I held my tits like this and might've taken a few licks too, sorry Daddy, you know I just love the taste of jizz."
I was jerking my cock in earnest right at my girlfriend's fucking slut face. "And did you tell him to give you a facial, you nasty bitch?"
"No, Daddy. It really was an accident! .... Sort of."
"Explain, whore."
"Well, I was licking my titty just like this, and his first shot of hot white juice just rocketed right on my face like you saw. But then I backed of,f and he pointed the rest at my titties. I don't think he was aiming at my face. But I can't be sure."
"Then why did you have him take the picture?"
"Because I knew how much you love giving me big wet facials and you've asked when other people have, and I just didn't want you to miss it! Besides, like I said, it was mostly an accident. ...Mostly."
"That was good of you. I liked the picture."
"I am so glad, Daddy. I hoped you would."
"Did you clean yourself off then?"
"No... Nate left, and I just felt soooo hot and nasty that I lay down on the bed with all their cum still on me and jerked myself off until I came super hard three times. I was soaking."
"You are a fucking slut, Ryujin."
"I know, Daddy. Thank you."
"Then what? Did you also let Tommy nut on your face?"
"No, Daddy. I didn't. He didn't actually cum at all."
I was taken aback and frankly a little disappointed. I was so keyed up at this point that my mind had thrown caution to the wind, and I was expecting a different, third story that pushed the envelope even more. Like maybe she would touch him... or suck him... or... or...Ryujin sensed my disappointment and held her tits out in her hands again. She looked at me and smiled. "I'm sorry, Daddy. He said he liked looking at my titties, and I liked looking at his cock (not as big as yours at all), but when he couldn't get off after 10 minutes or so, he asked me if he could cum on my butt instead. I guess he's an ass guy. He even asked to just see my butthole and then jizz on my tits. Anyway, I didn't have your permission to let him do any of that, so I had to say no."
I was proud of her for following the rules even though some part of me wanted her to push the envelope. "So he just timed out?"
"Yeah, Daddy, I'm sorry I didn't get his big load all over me, too. I'll do better next time."
"I know you will, babydoll. Now show me the butthole you couldn't show Tom."
Ryujin squealed in delight and turned around, putting her chest on the bed. She reached behind her wide hips and spread her big ass cheeks apart, revealing the tight crinkle of her anus, along with the drooling gash of her trimmed twat. As I moved toward her, my entire body was on fire. I knew I was not going to last long, but I needed to take her, to reclaim her, in her most intimate spaces. If I was going to let my dearest love be the apartment cumslut, then I was at least going to let her and everyone else know that, in the end, the boss was me. With a powerful thrust, I slammed my cock into the slippery tightness of Ryujin's cunt. She let out a guttural moan and started to orgasm almost right away, her juices coating my cock and spraying against my midsection as I pumped in and out of her. "FUCK ME DADDY FUCK ME FUCK ME," she screamed loud enough that the entire apartment undoubtedly heard, if not the neighborhood. But that wasn't enough. After a minute or two of vigorously fucking her cunt I withdrew from that velvety sheath and placed my rigid member at her tightest hole, right where my roommate wanted to see, and began to push through her tight anal ring. Normally, if I were going to take her here, I would work her up to it and go as gently as possible. But today was not a normal day. Ryujin yelled even more, but out of pleasure. She was dick drunk, in total submission.
"Is this hole where Tom wanted to cum? This whole thing that I'm fucking right now, slut?"
"YES DADDY FUCK MY TIGHT ASSHOLE FUCK IT AS HARD AS YOU WANT!" she screamed again.
I took her advice, pistoning out of her back door with abandon.
"Tell me you're mine, Ryujin."
"I'M ALL YOURS DADDY YOU CAN DO ANYTHING YOU WANT TO ME"
"Tell me that you're mine even though you're letting other boys use you as a cum dump."
"NO MATTER HOW MANY OTHER BOYS USE ME LIKE THE GUTTER SLUT I AM, I PROMISE I'M ALL YOURS DADDY JUST DON'T STOP FUCKING MY ASSSSS"
She shook again, another orgasm overtaking her. The contractions in her asshole began to trigger my own climax. I could have lost my seed deep in her bowels, but to fully reclaim her, I knew what I needed to do.I pulled my cock from her ass, spun her around, and shoved her back on her knees, then pointed my angry member right at her gorgeous face. "TAKE MY CUM, SLUT!" I shouted as rope after rope spewed forth from my dick, plastering her cheeks and lips, then aimed the rest at the heaving mounds of her breasts. Ryujin moaned in joy; the debauchery of a third load of cum cascading down upon her triggered yet another mini-orgasm. She collapsed back against the bed, her face a ruin of white streaks and globs.
I was content. She was mine again.I pulled up my pants and walked out of the room, leaving the door wide open and the pornographic scene of Ryujin nude, covered in semen, there for anyone to see. If she was going to be the Apartment Cumslut, she would have to get used to it.
I walked to the living room and found Tom, Will, Nate, and Lia. They had clearly been listening with wonder. All looked at me expectantly, not sure what I was going to say. My face was as expressionless as possible as I stood in front of the two couches where they sat.
Will spoke first. "Hey man, are you... okay?"
"Yes," I replied, my voice betraying nothing.
"I, um, am sorry," offered Nate. "I didn't mean to... You know." He glanced sheepishly in the direction of his sister.
"You didn't mean to do what, Nate?" I said.
"I... you know... do it... on her face."
Lia snorted sarcastically and rolled her eyes. "How many times have I heard THAT before?" she quipped.
No one laughed. Everyone remained terrified of how I was going to react. I waited a beat.
"Nate, I accept your apology."
"Thanks, man."
"From now on, you can cum on my girlfriend's face when you take your daily turn. The same goes for the rest of you. Oh, and Tommy, if you want to go bust a nut on her ass, she's all warmed up, so be my guest. But still, no touching. Understood?"
Tommy nodded, got off the couch, and practically skipped toward my room. Things would be a little bit more interesting from here on out. Regardless, from now on, the apartment cumslut was available for use strictly by my rules, and my rules only.
"All I'm saying is: try it. Let me put you in front of a camera and we'll see how it goes."
"Ah," she breathes out a small sigh of discomfort. Hyewon pushes at your hand, forcing you to loosen your grip on her waist. "And no," there's a brief pause for a deep gasp, "I'm not that desperate."
Her neck beckons your mouth with each swallow and suppressed groan. You lean forward, lips pursed, and lightly nibble across the column of her throat. "I think it'll suit you." You punctuate the statement with a singular, harder thrust of the hips to drive home your point. "The roleplay," you whisper into her ear.
Hyewon laughs, "You're sick," she spits, "but go on."
"Imagine being that college student all alone at her house. A handsome man," you kiss her cheek in the most delicate way possible, "- me - knocks on your door and introduces himself as a salesman." Your hands are tangled in her hair, nails softly scratching her scalp. "But then something about him, his smile, or lack thereof, seems so familiar..."
"Do I let him in?" she asks. It's posed as an innocent question, even with her fingernails scrawling down the wall you have her pressed against. You take a moment to let the question simmer, slapping your hips against her ass. You're forced to slow down - you almost finished right then.
"No," you manage between heavy breaths, "because you're smarter than that." There's a deep moan that travels through your chest like fire before you say: "You ask what he wants, why he's come. But when he reaches for his briefcase and shows you what he has to offer," you reach around to her stomach to brush past her clit on the way towards her labia. "You see a couple of toys and decide you might want one after all."
Hyewon arches her back against you at that, burying the tip of your cock into her deepest part. "Toys?"
"Yes," you thrust forward, holding her body flush against yours with your hand splayed across her stomach. "Then he invites himself in and you watch as he lays them all out on your living room table."
"I bet you'd like to tell me what he says next."
"Hmm... 'How about a free sample? So you know which one's right for you?' I'd pull out this very-" You lift her leg to get a deeper angle.
"Y-yes... fuck."
"- Large dildo that was just the perfect size for your tight little hole." You snake another hand around to hold her throat, thumb and finger teasing at squeezing her tightly. "And then it would just be us, doing what we do best - in front of the cameras."
"Oh my god, shut up," Hyewon whines, head tilting back to rest on your shoulder. "Keep fucking me." Your thrusts grow heavier as she grinds down on you.
"All your pretty orgasms caught in 4k." Hyewon's entire body twitches under your hold, legs shaking against the wall where they struggle to keep her upright. "People would pay a fortune just to get off on the sound of your voice alone."
"You're insane," she cries.
"I can't wait until someone else sees how beautiful you are."
"What makes you think-" You cut off her words by squeezing harder. Her mouth hangs open, eyebrows furrowing together. She rolls her hips down, and you let go so she collapses back against the wall.
"Think of the money we'd make together."
Hyewon's back arches against you as you feel her walls fluttering around your cock. "Ah," she gasps, trying desperately to match your pace. "Please," she whispers. Hyewon isn't in any place to talk; her breath hitches each time you drive inside her cunt. You push your fingers into her mouth as you continue speaking.
"Picture the comments; thousands, maybe millions, of strangers who'll never touch you but are so desperate that they'll pay to watch. Just one video is all it'll take." You smile into her neck, relishing the feeling of her warm skin against your lips as she trembles through another orgasm. "Just say yes. Say you want it too."
She shakes her head, swallowing thickly. "I don't - Fuck."
Your hand finds purchase in the curve of her hipbone before forcing her down against every snap of your hips. The sounds her pussy makes with each thrust fill the room alongside her whimpers of pleasure. "Come on."
"I'll never be that desperate."
-
The text said to come right over, and to bring wine - you know what that means.
"Again?" you ask.
"Someone else is more suited for the role," she mimics and mocks in an exaggerated impression of some director whose name you soon forget. It's always something; some new, trivial reason. It's no longer enough to tell someone they're not right for the part - they need some special way to reject someone and make them feel bad about themselves. Every little thing wrong with a candidate gets nitpicked to hell and back. Hyewon could act circles around anyone, and she's being passed up for whatever half-assed reason they can come up with.
She deserves better.
Your reassurance would be as hollow as the director's apology. It doesn't matter - the only response it earns is an eye-roll, anyway. "I know what you're going to say," she says. "And you can shove it."
You stand, bringing the glass to your lips. "You have to stop beating yourself up like this." You gesture vaguely at nothing in particular. "You shouldn't even be mad about missing out on such a low-quality project anyway. Seriously," you scoff, "the movie's going straight to DVD if they couldn't see your potential." Her eyes finally roll up from their downward glare. "Plus," you raise an eyebrow, "now you have all this extra free time."
She lifts her nose towards the ceiling. "To work on other projects that I'll get rejected from."
You set down your glass with a laugh. "To find one you're passionate about."
"And when the money dries up?" Her question is sharp and pointed; the implication is unsaid but clear.
You step closer. "The money’s already dried up. But, you know, we can still-"
"No." Her eyes narrow. There's a moment of silence, and then she sighs; her shoulders slump, and her face softens into something more vulnerable. "I bet you don't have this issue, do you? You turn up, do the same generic plot for the hundredth time with the fifteenth pretty woman of the month and move on." She drops onto the sofa with a groan. "Easy."
"I guess you could say I'm an opportunist," you smirk, sliding down next to her. Hyewon shifts away in annoyance before grabbing her wine.
She takes a long, slow drink; staring into nothing. After finishing the entire glass, she slowly licks her lips. Hyewon looks at you through her lashes. "You did it today, didn't you? You always have this look after filming. I can spot it every time." A single manicured finger taps against the stem of her wine glass, the soft clinking noise echoing around you. "Tell me about it."
"What do you want to know?" You inch closer, shifting your body towards hers. "The setting?" The heat of your breath washes against her cheek; a barely-there whisper. She tilts her chin, angling herself toward you.
"Yes."
"A large hotel room," you reply easily. "There's a bouquet of fresh flowers sitting on the nightstand next to a bed with a very neatly done coverlet." Her pupils widen as they scan over your expression.
"With satin sheets?"
You hum, reaching out to brush her hair behind her ear. "Right. And the plot, well; cheating girlfriend seduces bell clerk the night before her wedding - very tasteful stuff. So anyway, I'm helping her with her luggage while wearing my perfectly pressed uniform with the fake nametag - let's say I was called Alex this time." Her lips quirk into the hint of a smile before vanishing again. She reaches for the bottle sitting on the table beside the couch; her glass gets refilled while yours goes unnoticed. "So I'm working, right? But I can't help myself from staring at how pretty this woman is." Your gaze flickers towards Hyewon's mouth. "With these perfect, pouty lips begging to be wrapped around my cock, so naturally, I'm a little distracted from doing my job." Your voice lowers; dropping down to a sultry drawl. Her tongue slides across her lower lip.
"And she's all flirty, I bet? Did she really play it up like most actresses do? Just looking at you all doe-eyed and shit," she laughs, "because there's only so many times a person can take seeing some bimbo flutter their lashes all innocent-like without getting tired of it. I guess you don’t really care for realism."
"So one thing leads to another-" she rolls her eyes "- and next thing you know she's on her knees begging to get railed by 'Alex'," you nod.
Hyewon makes a face of mock-shock; eyebrows raised and her hand flying up to her chest to feign surprise. "How forward!"
"The director wanted to insert some foot stuff, but she didn't like the idea, so we skipped that. You would've liked the lingerie though, real lace number - all white. Very angelic, actually," you muse aloud. "Reminded me of you." She turns her head to the side. Her neck flushes red, the colour creeping upwards until the tips of her ears glow crimson.
"How thoughtful," she says dryly before taking another sip of wine.
"You can imagine the rest. There's sex, more sex, more sex, and then we wrap it up." You wave dismissively at the thought of work. Hyewon nods along silently; nails tap loudly against the glass. Her leg shakes incessantly; you lay your hand high upon her thigh, stilling her movements. Her breathing quickens under your touch.
"Sounds hot," Hyewon rasps. "I'm sure people will love getting off on such a masterpiece of cinema."
"Something's got you pent up," you note, completely ignoring the snipe.
"Got enough left in you to stay the night?" Her eyelids lower in a challenge.
You squeeze her thigh and lean forward to murmur in her ear: "Depends what’s on offer." Your fingers glide higher, stopping just short of touching where you both know she wants it. You trace lazy patterns on her inner thigh instead. She tenses before exhaling sharply through her nose; brows pinch together momentarily, frustration mounting steadily inside.
She shrugs, nonchalant. "Me."
"You're gonna need to be more specific than that."
A sigh escapes her lips; she purses them briefly, annoyed. Then she opens them slightly to speak. "Do you want to fuck me or not?"
The laugh rumbles from deep within your chest before spilling out of your throat without restraint. "Hyewon," your fingers finally drag across her pussy. "Anytime."
-
It's not often you take the time to just walk, but when neither you nor Hyewon have anything to film today, there's no harm in two friends taking a stroll. Of course, she has to wear a hoodie, a hat and glasses just in case some creep, adoring fan, or tabloid freelancer recognises her and starts following her around. If someone had told her before how exhausting fame can become, you doubt she'd listen. How does Hyewon keep herself from being crushed under the pressure?
Maybe that's why she keeps you around.
But she smiles brighter here, walking shoulder to shoulder with you on an empty beachfront street. Nobody ever really smiles in the spotlight. It reminds you of your teenage days: when the two of you were young, naive - stupid.
"So then," Hyewon draws the word out, pausing to inhale deeply before continuing her story. "I saw this old woman, she was trying to pick up this one fruit from the ground. And, I swear I thought I was watching it happen in slow motion because they all topple and there’s oranges everywhere." She chuckles at the memory. Her laughter sounds genuine, unlike her interviews and staged performances. Here it comes easily, bubbling up from within. The sound is soft yet vibrant and musical all at once. "And she looks at me, right? With this total 'Can you believe this shit?' look on her face. I'm losing it - trying so hard not to laugh, but I end up doubling over laughing hysterically anyway. Then I try to help her collect them all. We go back and forth between laughing at each other."
"So now you come down here and visit her regularly?"
"Well, yeah. See, she gave me an orange, so I came back the next day and I paid her for it. But then she gave me more fruits so I had to keep going back," she explains simply. Her shoes click against the sidewalk as she takes each step. "Plus," her lips twist into a faint smile, "I think she's lonely sometimes, you know? Just wants somebody to talk to about life outside the market."
"Ah," you grin, "I didn't know you had such a heart of gold."
Hyewon punches your shoulder with a scowl. "Fuck you."
"Out here by the beach? If you insist."
She rolls her eyes at you. "That wasn't a proposition," she points out flatly.
"But it could be," you offer with a sly smirk. She rolls her eyes harder - so exaggerated it looks painful.
"God, you're insufferable. Wait by the beach, will you? I'm going to go see her quickly," she says as she veers away from you; footsteps light and springy carrying her into a skip. "I'll come find you after."
Your gaze follows her figure until it disappears around a corner.
-
You had to text her directions. You walked off onto the beach and veered off down between the rocks near a quieter, closed-off part of the cove.
Now you watch the water rolling against the sand below, the sun beating down on the sea with waves crashing against the shore. You're shielded from sight by tall stone formations and an overhang above and it gives you just enough shade for comfort.
"Hey," Hyewon calls out, pulling you from your reverie. You glance up to see her striding towards you; long legs closing the distance quickly.
"All good?"
She nods as she sits by your side and slips her arms around yours. Her body is warm against you. "Yeah."
The wind picks up slightly and carries the scent of saltwater with it. A cool breeze brushes past your face and tickles your skin. You shiver involuntarily; goosebumps appear along your forearms where they're exposed to the elements.
"So when do I get to meet her?" you inquire, which makes Hyewon furrow her brow in confusion.
"Why?"
"Just curious if she knows how much of an ass you really are."
"I don't think you'd survive the trip," she jokes dryly. "She'd eat you alive."
You scoff dramatically. "I'm sure I could charm my way out somehow."
Hyewon laughs openly and unreservedly at the comment; bright and loud and sweet. "Trust me, dude. She would chew you up and spit you out faster than anything."
Her fingers trace absent circles along your bicep as she talks idly, rambling about nothing important. Hyewon always speaks easily; rarely hesitates before jumping into a conversation. Sometimes it seems like she loves hearing herself talk, and perhaps she does, but more likely she needs to fill the silence that permeates everything else around her.
She tells you about something funny a mutual friend said recently and something cute her cat did last night and eventually about some rumours going around the industry lately. The whole conversation is a backdrop for what's happening between you.
You study Hyewon carefully. The curve of her jawline where her hair frames her face perfectly; her dark lashes fluttering when she blinks slowly at you; the shape of her lips, curved upwards slightly every time she smiles softly. Her body is relaxed against yours, and she lets her hands wander freely.
"And this one time, my cat seemed obsessed with stealing my socks." She recounts the stories of how he kept bringing them back into her bedroom whenever she left. "He's so cute," she's telling you while slipping down your shorts. "I should probably pay attention to him more. He's been really needy lately..." She trails off, humming thoughtfully.
"Maybe he's bored, or just needs to play more," you suggest with a shrug of one shoulder.
"Bored of what?" she asks curiously, and bringing no attention to how she just placed her palm on your crotch, slowly moving her hand back and forth. She doesn't pause while waiting for a response.
"I mean, he's stuck in the house all day." You clear your throat nervously; eyes fixed firmly ahead, even as she continues to stroke you. "Don't cats need exercise?"
"He's still so lively and playful, though. Always wants to wrestle or run after toys or chase bugs, and he tires himself out." She never once glances down between your legs. "So, do you think it's just pent-up energy?"
Your breath hitches slightly when her palming becomes a grip, and she twists her wrist on the next stroke. "Maybe he just needs a release," you try to say in a level tone, only partially managing to hide the tremor from your voice. She pumps at a steadier pace as she processes this idea for herself.
"Yeah..." Hyewon trails off, seeming unsure. "That makes sense...maybe."
You sit there in the warmth of the late afternoon sunshine, allowing yourself to relax into her touch as she continues to jerk you off lazily. Neither of you makes any effort to address what's occurring beyond it; simply two friends passing the time, talking aimlessly.
"I guess you might be right," she concludes eventually, before slipping her hands into your shorts. "I should definitely buy him a scratching post or something." Hyewon rubs her thumb at the head, spreading pre-cum further before using it to ease her strokes. The new slickness makes the movement glide smoother against sensitive skin. It catches you by surprise, and you gasp quietly at the sensation.
"Seems reasonable," you manage to mutter under your breath; barely audible over the crashing of waves nearby.
"Or maybe I should get a friend for him," Hyewon ponders. A moan slips past your lips as she pumps particularly slowly, making sure to drag her fist tightly along the length. She seems lost in thought and distracted by her musings - her pace picks up speed subconsciously.
"A f-friend?" Your mouth hangs open as another gasp escapes you.
"Yeah, y'know, to give him companionship so he isn't so dependent on me." She purses her lips in contemplation. A sigh comes from you in response, eyelids drooping as pleasure builds low within. Hyewon picks up the change in your demeanour; she slows her pace ever-so-slightly. Your hips twitch impatiently under her deliberate slowness.
"Although," she begins, "maybe he prefers having me to himself. He gets awfully jealous if anyone else gets near me."
"Don't they all?"
She hums. Her gaze sweeps towards you casually, almost disinterested. But her eyes linger far too long, and you know she feels the same pressure coiling tighter and tighter within your core as well. Hyewon studies your expression intently as your breathing turns shallow, and she squeezes her hand gently, pumping faster - twisting just right beneath the crown. Her rhythm remains controlled. A groan escapes your lips as the heat grows in the pit of your stomach and radiates outward. "You close?" Her question breaks the silence. You merely nod, mouth slack-jawed.
A satisfied smirk curves across her lips. Without missing a beat, she leans closer to kiss the side of your neck lightly. Then she murmurs into your ear softly: "Do it for me." Her teeth scrape over your lobe; a gentle reminder of whose hand is on your cock, and why exactly it's there.
And it's that combination - the subtle order paired with her tongue flicking against your earlobe - which sets your body ablaze and causes the tension in your muscles to finally snap. Her name falls from your mouth as you release messily over her fingers, and some ropes splatter on the sandy ground.
There's a soft laugh followed by a teasing remark on how much of a mess you've made. You grunt weakly. Hyewon smiles and shakes her head before removing her hand from your now-softening length. "You're gross," she comments idly.
When you glance at her, however, there's nothing malicious or irritated present in her features - rather, amusement dances behind those brown eyes. There's something undeniably erotic about seeing her expression so neutral after stroking someone to completion. You tell her, "Felt like a waste. Could have put it somewhere more useful."
"Could have, but I didn't feel like putting in the effort today." Hyewon licks her hand clean, sucking her fingertips with an exaggerated pop. "Besides, we're not done catching up."
"Got more cat stories?" you ask jokingly, sliding your shorts up your legs with shaky hands.
"Nah, going to tell you about my cousin's divorce."
"Sounds thrilling."
"Truly," Hyewon smirks as she pulls your hand up under her skirt. "Wanna hear it?"
"I'm all ears." Your fingers slide against her underwear and immediately feel the damp fabric clinging to her skin. "Start talking."
-
"Are we pretending again tonight?" She slides over your thighs; the silk of her nightdress riding up her hips.
You skim your palms across the thin fabric covering her chest; feeling the swell of breasts beneath. She arches into your touch as you cup their weight. Her nipples stiffen visibly beneath the sheer cloth. When your fingertips brush over them, she shivers, leaning further into the caress. Her fingers dig into the meat of your shoulders as her mouth finds yours hungrily; tongue slipping between parted lips as she explores every inch of your mouth. And all you can do is surrender fully to the sensations she elicits inside you - heat blooms low in your belly; desire courses through your veins like fire igniting everywhere her skin makes contact with yours.
"We've been doing this a lot, recently," you comment as she drags her teeth along your jawline; leaving small, reddish marks where they graze sensitive areas of your neck.
"Going to complain about sex?" she breathes against your neck, punctuating each word with another bite.
"Not at all," you reply, sliding your hands along her thighs as they tighten around yours. "Can't help but think it's the boredom. Or the stress?" you say with a tilt of your head as you push aside strands of hair covering half of her face. Your lips find hers. Soft moans escape her lips when you press deeper into her mouth, savouring every bit of sweetness. Hyewon tastes sweet - always does. Something soft yet tangy, reminding you of ripe berries. Your tongues clash together in a sloppy dance of hunger and longing - a mix of lustful passion and simple comfortableness borne from familiarity.
"Not this shit again," she says, lifting herself up. "If I wanted your concern and not just your cock, I'd tell you."
"Hyewon," you whisper her name as you grab her ass. "I've paid your rent for the past two months. I'm gonna be a little concerned." She grabs your chin as soon as you finish speaking.
"Shut the fuck up." She kisses your cheek first, then trails downwards until reaching your collarbone. Teeth lightly scrape over bone before moving towards the base of your throat where they sink firmly into the flesh, eliciting sharp gasps of surprise and discomfort alike.
It hurts so damn bad; but there is no denying it feels so fucking good, too. Every nerve ending in your body lights aflame like fireworks under starless night skies - so bright and vibrant they nearly blind you completely. Pain melts away into pleasure seamlessly - it becomes difficult to distinguish between one sensation and the next.
"Besides, I've made up my mind. You've won," she mutters while nipping her way across your shoulders, dragging her nails down your spine. Her nails leave stinging trails wherever they travel; scratches etched across the expanse of your back, burning hotter than hellfire itself. "I'll do it. Tomorrow I'll call up your guy, set up a meeting - whatever. Okay?" She pauses for a moment, looking directly into your eyes.
It explains the intensity. Normally, it's all so casual, but now she has something to prove.
"Okay."
"Consider this my audition. Now, lie down on the floor." You push off the couch, settling onto the thick carpet, letting Hyewon take control. She positions herself on the edge of her seat on the couch, looking down at you, her expression cold. "Remember the one you told me about last month. When she dominated you?" Hyewon whispers as she places both feet firmly upon you. One at your chest, one at your abdomen, and she presses her dainty feet down heavily, pinning you firmly against the ground beneath her.
"The rich brat roleplay?" you ask.
"Mmm hmm," Hyewon hums affirmatively. She pushes one foot up from your chest and into your face. "Bratty could kinda be my thing."
"First video would be a little simpler, besides, you don't really get to choose -"
"- I do, or it's deal off." She pushes the sole of her foot against your mouth harder. "Now shut up." She uses her toe to pull down your bottom lip, prying open your jaw forcefully. "Get to work."
You shoot her a glare, but ultimately part your lips slightly further apart, allowing access, and you taste her. She seems pleased when you swirl your tongue along her toes - her breath quickens audibly when you suck gently at the top of each digit. The act of obedience excites you as well. There is something so strangely erotic about submitting fully to another's demands.
"That's better," she coos contentedly. Slowly, deliberately, she pushes her other foot down between your legs. She grinds against your hardening cock until it becomes fully erect. "No, you can't use it yet." Hyewon retracts her limb from your mouth and brings it back onto your chest. "Hands behind your head," she instructs sharply. You comply obediently with a muted growl, interlacing your fingers behind your head.
Once again, Hyewon grinds her foot against your cock with a forceful push. A whimper escapes your lips. Your erection throbs beneath her relentless foot and twitches uncontrollably whenever she puts extra pressure on it. She drags her other foot down too. She looks at you with a smirk as if to tell you that this is only just getting started.
"You've been in the industry long enough; ever had a girl do this?" She asks as she positions each foot on either side of your length, sandwiching it firmly between her soles. Hyewon applies more pressure now and starts massaging it with alternating powerful movements. "Well?"
"No," you moan in answer.
Her toes curl and extend repeatedly with each rhythmic motion - back and forth they flex against your swollen cock - until she stops for a moment to rub her big toe up along the underside of the shaft, circling lightly around the tip before coming back down to continue rubbing up against it once more. "Bullshit. I see this all the time in videos."
"You should watch more of my videos."
"I tried," she says so casually. "But then I always think 'I could just go over and fuck him.'" She presses her heel into the base, pushing your cock flat against your pelvis. "Besides, I've seen you cum enough times now that it's only exciting when I get to do it myself." She speaks, she rubs her foot against your cock and the speed builds gradually as she watches you carefully. "Think you can cum like this?"
"I'd much rather do it inside you instead." Hyewon moves her foot faster, grinding harder down on your cock. It makes it increasingly harder to breathe properly. The friction sends shivers running throughout your entire body. Each press sends waves of ecstasy washing over you.
"Not today," Hyewon grunts. "On my feet or not at all."
"Shit." You writhe under her pressure, desperately trying to hold yourself still, to prolong this torture just a few moments longer.
"What? No snarky remark now? I think I like you better when I do this." Hyewon leans forward, positioning her head right above her feet. She spits down onto your cock before rubbing your spit-covered dick between her feet once more. "Whatever turns you on, I suppose."
"Apparently your feet are right now." You arch upwards when Hyewon picks up the pace. "And it's something about the view."
You're looking up at her, perched there and peering down at you with that mocking face she does so well. Her legs are long and smooth; her skin gleams golden in the dim light cast by the lamp beside her. Her thighs ripple enticingly with every pump of her feet against your shaft. And there's the star of it all - her feet. Nails painted white and her soles slick with spit.
Her pace becomes erratic - wild jerks and erratic thrusts become interspersed with firm grasping motions around the sides of your cock as if she intends to milk you dry. She's laughing now. Mocking the way you squirm and twist beneath her. "You're really going to cum on my feet?" Hyewon says through a giggle. You can hear the disbelief in her voice, and it irritates you immensely because, yes, you actually are about to do it.
Your orgasm surges in a violent burst of pure pleasure - you lose complete control then, spilling copious amounts of cum all over Hyewon's pretty little feet.
Her laughter rings out clearly when she sees how badly you've coated them. "Wow!" Hyewon marvels loudly as she wiggles her toes in the substance that's dribbled onto them. "Looks like somebody liked my audition."
-
"Look, we're not going for an epic here. Just ten minutes of chopped-up footage and they'll be throwing money at us," The director’s excited, almost too much so. His speech is fast-paced, and his arms move wildly through the air in sweeping gestures. Hyewon sits across from him, perched on the bed in pose. You're watching from afar. They've given her the real summer vibe. The shorts are denim and shorter than any pair you've seen her pull from her own wardrobe. That tight, orange tank top accents her breasts perfectly. She's got her legs to the side and she's resting on one arm, nodding along at the director's rambling.
She's a pro, she doesn't need this.
"Don't look at the camera. We're going for natural. Remember what we said earlier. This is just two friends having sex." You catch Hyewon rolling her eyes at that. He continues: "Nothing too fancy, just enjoy yourself."
"I've got it, can we start?" You notice the smile creeping up on the director's face as he turns to his cameras.
"She knows what she's doing," you tell him as you approach. "Let's just get started."
"Just fine by me. All set, right?"
"Yeah, we're all ready," you tell him. You climb onto the mattress and lie beside her. "Finally." The words are said low and quietly, almost inaudible under your breath.
"Too many cooks," she mumbles under her breath.
"It's your scene," you tell her. "Take the lead, he won't question it."
The room goes silent, and the director gives his signal. And in an instant, Hyewon changes; her vibe is all ditsy and wide-eyed innocence. "It's so hot here!" Hyewon fans herself, pouting dramatically. "How can anybody live in this weather?" She pulls the hem of her shirt up so slightly as to expose a little more skin.
Is this really the direction she's going? It's a little generic.
"I don't want to wear clothes anymore, Daddy."
Okay, that's unexpected.
Her line delivery is perfect, and the inflexion in her voice suggests an irresistible degree of desperation; a perfect balance of pleading whine, frustration, and underlying lust that sounds entirely genuine. Her hands run over her bare midriff, and she moans quietly; she looks beautiful and vulnerable, helpless without even knowing it.
"We have to leave, baby. Don't do that..." You watch her hands slide over her hips, riding up the material even further, exposing her slim waist.
"I'm not going." She spits out the words and pouts petulantly. "Not until I'm satisfied."
This is different - more fun than her usual performances. She's being playful now; her eyes are lit up and sparkling. You're wondering if she's been holding back on you before now.
"We're leaving." You grab her wrist. An action to which she whines indignantly, shaking free from your grip. Hyewon pushes up higher and climbs atop your lap. She's not messing around anymore. She wastes no time grabbing hold of your hands, guiding them down to her ass.
"Daddy," she repeats. "Daddy..." This time she draws out the words slowly, savouring each syllable; savouring the way your fingertips tremble against her skin. "I'm not leaving. I need you."
She doesn't need prompting to keep going - doesn't need encouragement or coaxing from you. She already has a story in her head, and she's working her hardest to bring it alive. Hyewon reaches between her legs and palms your crotch, squeezing tenderly.
"It's so big," she remarks reverently. She unbuckles your belt quickly, eager anticipation driving every action.
She lifts herself onto her knees before tugging everything off. As soon as your cock springs loose, Hyewon descends upon it greedily - wrapping her soft hand around its thickness and stroking along the entire length.
"I love Daddy's cock."
Fuck, she's really into this, isn't she?
Her thumb caresses along the crown while her fingers close tightly around the shaft. Hyewon begins pumping faster and faster as she works you into hardness. Soon enough, she slips the tip between her parted lips and engulfs it within the warmth of her wet, inviting mouth. She starts sucking slowly, bobbing her head up and down your shaft with a steady rhythm.
"No baby... We need to..."
Hyewon releases your length with a wet pop and stares up at you with wide eyes. There's no hint of shame present within those dark orbs, nor hesitation evident within her flushed cheeks. Only pure eagerness. Hunger. Desire. Lust. Unadulterated need for cock.
A truly compelling act.
"But Daddy... I want it..."
She lowers herself back down over your cock, plump lips stretched wide to accommodate your size. She moves leisurely at first - seemingly content with simply licking lazily around the bulbous tip - but soon enough increases her pace steadily until she bobs eagerly, moaning lewdly around every inch of your girth. Her saliva coats your member liberally as she slathers it lovingly with sloppy, affectionate attention.
"Baby girl..."
She pulls off completely with another loud slurping noise, trailing strings of spit connecting her tongue to your erect pillar of flesh.
"Put it in my pussy, Daddy."
There's that spark in her eyes again, telling you it's alright to follow your instincts. To forget the script altogether. You rise upwards suddenly, grabbing hold of Hyewon's slender frame by her shoulders and pushing her down forcefully onto her back atop the mattress. Hyewon yelps in shock at the sudden movement, staring dumbly at you as you tear her clothes off, tossing them away carelessly.
"W-wait!"
You flip her roughly onto her stomach, then tug her rear upwards to expose her slick centre. She instinctively props herself onto all fours. Her pussy glistens wetly and drips juices down her inner thigh, proof positive of her arousal. "Want to be such a brat, then you'll take it like one."
You grab her ass and do as you have so many times before. You slip yourself into her pussy. You're actually doing it on camera this time. All the sex that happened offscreen, away from the prying eyes of countless people tuning in, is now there to be recorded. This is what will make it onto streaming sites and DVDs and websites - you and her fucking. Her voice rings out loud as you drive yourself deep inside her pussy; groaning aloud at the intense sensation of her walls enveloping your cock.
"Oh, Daddy. So big." She speaks as if entranced. She's playing it up for the camera but it's all so perfect; you can't tell where the act ends and real lust begins.
"Fuck," you hiss through gritted teeth, as you grab her by the waist and plunge deeper. It's not hard to lose yourself within her; you forget about the cameras entirely. Every inch of her velvet folds clamps down tightly around your shaft and squeezes rhythmically around your cock in rippling waves of constrictions.
She feels so hot inside! Her walls cling greedily onto you; begging wordlessly for more stimulation. For more pleasure. And it gets worse (or better) once she starts to move with you.
"H-harder," she tries to demand. It comes out choked and needy despite the strength in her words. "Harder, Daddy." Her body quakes with ecstasy as she struggles vainly to maintain any semblance of control whatsoever. Instead, she resorts to merely clinging to the sheets below, gasping hoarsely whenever your cock spreads her open particularly forcefully. "M-more."
There's nothing quite like stretching her open; the tightness and heat that greets you with each stroke remains remarkable nonetheless, regardless of how many times you've felt it before.
"I knew you could handle it." You smack her ass, the clap of your hand ringing out around the room as she winces loudly in pain. "You know why?" You wrap a hand loosely around her neck, squeezing lightly; Hyewon squeals adorably, her legs shaking violently beneath her. Her breaths come short and ragged through her clenched jaws. "Because you're mine."
You pull her flush against your chest. A camera pans in front of her and sets down low, capturing every twitch her cunt makes when you drag against her walls. Hyewon's mouth falls agape as if frozen in place, eyes wide and wild with desire, staring blankly straight ahead. Sweat forms over her flushed skin like pearls cascading down marble; beads rolling smoothly along the curve of her collarbones.
You hold her like that for a while, fucking up into her hard and fast. She bucks backwards with each thrust; her cute tits bounce for the camera. It's all so performative - the high-pitched shrieks and loud gasps, the whining and mewling constantly tumbling from her parted lips.
The director signals - he has enough footage in that position. So you're guiding Hyewon over to the next. "How's it going so far?" you ask as you guide her to the wall. "Is it just like you imagined?"
"It's just sex," she shrugs. You turn her around and press her back against the wall, wrapping her arms around your shoulders. "Good sex."
She holds herself aloft with surprising strength. Her toned legs coil around your waist snugly while her ankles hook behind your lower back securely. "Ready?" She gives a brisk nod, smiling slyly.
The director counts down, and you're inside her once more. "Ohh Daddy," she coos breathlessly, burying her face into the crook of your neck as her hips gyrate frantically.
"You've made us late," you growl at her as you snap your hips into hers. The thud of flesh slamming against wettened flesh reverberates through the room audibly. Every time your hips connect with hers, Hyewon cries out sweetly. Loudly.
"I don't care. Fuck me." Her nails dig painfully into your back, scoring angry red furrows down your spine. Not that you care, and the fans will love it. "Daddy." It's so over-used, yet somehow never grows stale; possibly because Hyewon's tone carries equal parts lust and malice.
You grab hold of her ass and step back once away from the wall. She leans back, shoulders against the wall and everything else suspended in the air. You take her weight into your hands; she's so light that it hardly takes any effort on your part to hold her aloft like that. Like some sort of erotic art piece, contorted in a sexual pose - the very image of depravity.
You're in complete control. Your thrusts dictate her very existence right now: when you push forward, she takes your entire length willingly; when you withdraw, she begs desperately for your return.
Each motion elicits wonderful reactions from her; little twitches and convulsions that speak volumes about how badly she needs it. You fuck her like that for a while, suspended in the air. Her toned stomach tenses and her thighs tighten with every stroke. Her breathing quickens and shallows. Her half-lidded gaze fixes on yours intently; pupils dilated hugely as they drink in everything about you. Every grunt, groan or snarl you make seems to send shudders throughout her body.
There's no signal this time. You just lift her, throw her onto the bed and lift her legs into the air, holding her ankles in front of your face. You ram yourself deep into her. Her limbs flail limply in response; her calves lie unresponsive against your shoulders whilst her arms flounder about aimlessly atop the mattress.
It's rough. Violent, even. But Hyewon doesn't care. Far from caring, she welcomes it wholeheartedly. Welcomes every violent, powerful plunge and smack of your body against her thighs. You lean over her, folding her neatly beneath your frame.
"Harder, Daddy, harder," she chants ceaselessly. "Punish me for making us late."
"Open your mouth," you command sternly, pulling out almost entirely. "Stick out your tongue." She does exactly as told without hesitation. You spit into it and push back into her. She accepts both gifts eagerly; and relishes them openly, devouring your essence like candy. She swallows hungrily with an audible gulp and sticks her tongue back out, requesting more.
You spit again. She catches it, closes her mouth, and then you lightly slap her cheek. Not too hard, but enough to jostle her. The surprise causes her eyes to widen momentarily in alarm before quickly relaxing into hazy contentment. A blissful haze settles over her features, glazed eyelids drooping heavily shut.
"Come here." Your fingers thread through her silky black locks and yank hard; she whimpers sweetly at your roughness, tilting her head accordingly towards you obediently. She lets you steer her effortlessly.
Your mouths meet amidst an explosion of fiery passion. There's urgency in the kiss - an insatiable hunger permeating every lick and nibble of lips against tongues clashing together wetly between hungry gasps for air. It escalates quickly: lips parting further apart; teeth clicking accidentally; tongues entwining aggressively; saliva freely exchanging between heated breaths; soft moans rising unchecked.
By now, you have stopped caring about anything besides pounding yourself deeply into her receptive depths; rutting madly into her welcoming core without regard for comfort or safety.
She breaks first; breaking off suddenly with a sharp intake of breath, followed immediately after by an ear-splitting squeal; a keening shriek ripping forth from deep within her chest as she convulses wildly beneath you. Walls spasming uncontrollably around your cock; clutching possessively at every ridge and vein; milking insistently at each inch buried hilt-deep inside her.
There's a finale to it all. You agreed in advance how it should end. She'll take a load for the camera, right on her face. You slow yourself, reluctantly prying her legs off your shoulders and carefully extricating yourself from her clenching core. She looks almost comical in the aftermath. Her usually immaculate appearance utterly ruined - hair sticking messily up in odd directions while strands plaster erratically across her brow, cheeks aflame and glistening damply with sweat trickling from every pore; her lipstick smeared around swollen lips which remain parted in exhausted stupor.
"On your knees, now," you say, pulling her limp frame upright and off the edge of the bed. Her movements are clumsy and shaky, and she stumbles clumsily as you spin her around. Her legs fold under her as she collapses to the ground. But still, her eyes lock onto yours - fixed upon you expectantly; wanting; yearning.
And you stand tall above her, cradling her head gently in your palm. You brush your cock against her cheeks; coating them thickly in her own juices. Rubbing back and forth slowly, sliding up until you rest atop her pouted lips. She kisses the tip as you stroke yourself off above her; you run your fingers soothingly through her tousled locks encouragingly. "Take Daddy's load on your pretty face, baby girl."
Her lashes flutter dreamily as she watches enraptured. Her mouth hangs slightly slack as her hot exhales fan over your sensitive flesh; tickling enticingly. Your own ragged breaths echo throughout the room, perfectly meshing with her soft moans of encouragement as you stroke yourself closer towards climax.
She looks so vulnerable, so small sitting beneath you like this - kneeling submissively on the cold hardwood floor with your slick shaft laid heavily against her chin; staring up at you with such reverence, waiting patiently for your release. The cameras are in close. Waiting for that moment of truth.
Then it finally happens, your breath catching mid-gasp before escaping as a guttural groan.
Your orgasm hits and you release directly across her features; you cum across her lips, her nose, and her cheeks. White ribbons cascade down her visage, dripping obscenely off her jawline. She laps some into her mouth as it passes, but her gaze never wavers. Rather, she remains fixated solely on you; watching, rapt, as you unload across her features in viscous spurts until the last wave eventually washes over your senses and fades away.
You stumble back, and the camera moves in again, zoomed up onto Hyewon. She looks absolutely filthy like this - streaked thickly white across every inch of skin available atop her dainty face. Strands cling delicately atop long lashes and strings hang languidly between her parted lips.
She smiles lazily up at the camera and punctuates it all with a "Thank you, Daddy."
"So," Yeji, starts, staring up at the moon, taking another drag of her cigarette. "This is it. The end of our final year. We've survived the exams and everything. We're almost done."
You glance up, not quite sharing her sentiment, watching the smoke leave her mouth and drift upwards. The way her pink hair shines in the moonlight. "Yeah, I guess."
She smiles, looking back over at you, leaning on the railing and then staring out at the city skyline. "You ever think about what would happen when I'm not here?"
"Here, where? The balcony? It's not going anywhere."
Yeji rolls her eyes, taking another hit and holding the cigarette between her fingers. "Not the balcony, idiot. College. You know what I mean."
You take a sip of your drink, one that's a bit too strong for your taste. "No, I don't. Please enlighten me."
"Stop being so difficult," Yeji grumbles, looking right at you. "Once we graduate. What then? Do we keep this up? I can't imagine a life where I'm not blowing you or having my legs spread for you, but, like—it's the real world. We're not going to live like broke, twenty-something year olds forever. Not gonna be able to go over to your place at midnight and let you rail me whenever I'm horny."
"Why the fuck not? You've been doing it for years now. I haven't exactly gotten sick of it yet."
She laughs, taking a long puff and releasing it. "But what if you do? Or if something happens," Yeji sighs, shaking her head.
"What do you mean if something happens to you? Yeji, what—"
"Nothing, nothing at all. I just mean—what if you don't want me anymore. If one day you decide this isn't worth it."
You scoff, finishing the last of your drink. "That's not gonna happen, Yeji. The hell has gotten into you?"
"You don't know that," she says, putting the cigarette out on the concrete and letting the remains fall below.
"Yes, I do. We've been together since sophomore year. We're graduating, and I've been living the best four years of my life. With you."
Turning her head, she doesn't look quite satisfied. "I'm just saying. Things change. We're not going to be these horny college kids anymore. What if I had to move away or something? Like, what if one day, I was gone and—"
"You're not fucking going anywhere, Yeji," you say, turning and cupping her cheeks. She doesn't flinch or turn away.
"I'm not. But what if one day I do and you have to find someone else to be the one that fucks you whenever you want? Unless you wanna hook up with Yuna every once in a while. She'd totally be up for it. And Chaeryeong, definitely."
"Yeji, I can't believe we're having this conversation. How much did you drink?"
"Just one," she says, holding a finger up. "Okay, maybe two. I just—I love you, okay? And I don't wanna lose this. Ever."
"Then you're not going to, because I'm not gonna let you slip through my fingers," you say, pulling her closer and pressing your lips against hers. "I love you, Yeji. You're stuck with me forever. So, stop saying stupid things."
Yeji smiles, but not the one you know. Not the playful, cocky one, the kind where she's ready to make some sort of lewd comment. Not the soft, cute one either. Not even the seductive, lust-filled grin she flashes when she's about to tear your clothes off.
"Yeji, is everything—"
"Just kiss me again," she says, pulling you closer. "Everything is fine. It's fine. Promise. I'm not going anywhere."
---
"Yeji, what are you doing?" you ask, entering the room. The lights are bright, almost blinding, and a tripod stands next to the bed. A camera is set up, pointed at the bed. She's lying there, completely nude, wearing a pair of fuzzy, pink handcuffs and nothing else.
"Oh, hey. Took you long enough."
"Did I miss the part where you were gonna explain why the fuck there's a camera set up and recording?"
"Well," she starts, sitting up from the bed. "We're graduating soon. And, you know, this has been fun. All the stuff we've done, everything we've tried."
"Uh-huh," you say, taking a step forward and trying to focus on something other than the way her body looks right now. "If I didn't know any better I'd think you were about to break up with me."
Yeji scoffs. "No, dummy. Just the opposite. I love you and all that, and I know this is going to sound crazy, but—what if we made a video. Like, a sex tape. For us. A memento, a reminder of all the good times we've had together."
You can't help but laugh. "A sex tape. For us. Yeji, you can't be serious."
"I'm completely serious," she replies, shifting on her knees. "Just think about it—you and me, naked, fucking and making a little memory. It'll be something special, something hot, and something only we get to enjoy."
"Yeji, if this is your idea of a graduation present, you could've just bought a gift card."
"It's not. Look, just sit down and listen. Okay?"
You roll your eyes, knowing full well you're gonna go along with whatever Yeji wants. "You're naked. Wearing handcuffs. On my bed. And there's a camera filming. You expect me to just listen? After all that?"
"What, do you want me to suck your dick first? I mean, I can, if that's what it takes."
"God, you're impossible," you say, moving to sit down on the edge of the bed.
"Yeah, and you love it," Yeji replies, grabbing your hand and guiding you back onto the mattress, taking a seat on your lap. "So, what do you say?"
"Do I even have a choice?"
Yeji smiles, pressing a soft kiss to your lips. "No. You know I'm stubborn as fuck. Plus, I'm already handcuffed. Would be a shame if we had to get out the ball gag too."
"As if I'd ever want to shut that pretty mouth up. Fine, let's do this, then."
"Really?" Yeji asks, face lighting up.
"What do you expect me to say, Yeji? You know how fucking hard it is to resist you, especially when you're sitting next to me, naked, and pretty as hell."
Yeji laughs, shaking her head and pushing you back into the pillows. "It'll be hot, I promise. Plus, it'll help me get off whenever I'm in the mood. And you can watch it and jerk off when I'm gone, or whatever."
"That sounds more like a present for you."
"Shut up. It's for both of us. Now if you don't mind, kitten needs a good fucking."
"Please don't ever say that again."
She laughs, shifting to straddle you and waiting patiently. "Meow."
---
"Is that—fucking, god, is that what I really look like when I cum?" Yeji asks, her eyes glued to the laptop screen, watching herself climax.
"You've never watched yourself before?"
Yeji shakes her head. "What, you think I just go around shooting porn all the time? This is my first time seeing me on camera. But damn, it was fucking hot. Holy shit. Like, holy fuck. Watching myself squirt, oh god, I'm like fucking possessed."
"I thought you wanted a memento. A reminder. Why are we watching it back already?"
"Because," she starts, pausing the video. "Because I wanted to see what it looked like. Curiosity and all. It's not often I get to see what the view looks like while you're balls deep in my ass."
"Jesus," you groan, as she presses play and resumes watching.
"Fuck, your dick looks so good pounding me like that. God, I'm such a good fucking slut, just taking it like that. Wow, look at you go—I'm just there, lying down, hands cuffed behind me, and you're just destroying my ass. And then when you pull out and cum on my face, fuck, I could watch that over and over."
You don't say anything, not while she's watching the screen, her hand working underneath her pajama bottoms.
"Look, look, this is the part where you spank me. You really went at it, huh? And I just took it. Fuck, my ass is so red. That was so fucking hot. You were fucking insane."
"I remember, Yeji. I was there."
"Shush, let me have my moment," she grumbles, biting her lip while she watches. "God, my tits look amazing. And your hands feel so fucking good, squeezing them like that. Look, there—I'm getting close. Can you see the way I'm about to cum? That's the fucking money shot."
Yeji looks away for a moment, staring right at you. "What? Aren't you gonna watch with me?"
"It's weird, seeing myself on a screen."
"Well, you can just focus on me," she says, smiling. "Oh look, here's the mating press scene. I didn't realize how hot that looked. Look, I'm totally out of it, not even thinking, just there for your cock. I look like a total whore."
"You're not a—"
"No, no. That's a compliment. I'm a whore, but, like, a high class one. The expensive kind. The kind who only takes it up the ass for you."
"You're ridiculous, Yeji," you say, giving up and focusing on the screen.
"There, see, right there. When you cum in me, right at the end. Your balls are so heavy, smacking up against my ass and just filling me up. Fuck, you were so deep. The way you sounded when you came in me…"
Yeji stops the video, closing the laptop. "We can't watch the rest."
"What? Why not?"
"I'm all sticky and need a shower," she says, climbing out of the bed. "Besides, you didn't even want to watch."
"You dragged me into it, and now I'm invested."
Yeji giggles, pulling her tank top over her head. "Come with me, then. You can get me dirty again."
---
"You know," Yeji says, staring up at you under the spray of the shower. "I think that was the best fucking sex we've ever had. Just—god, you were relentless. Didn't even know you had that much cum stored away in your balls."
"You were being a very, very bad girl, Yeji."
"Meow," she purrs, letting the water run down her chest.
"I'm never getting in the shower with you again."
"Don't act like you don't enjoy seeing me all wet and soapy."
You sigh, grabbing the shampoo bottle. "Fine, you caught me. It's not the worst sight."
"It's the best sight, and you know it," she teases, taking the bottle and squeezing some into her palm. "Here, let me."
You stay still, as her hands run through your hair, digging her fingers into your scalp, massaging and letting the lather form. "You know, we're pretty hot on camera."
"You think so?"
"Yeah," Yeji replies, moving behind you so she can massage your scalp. "Like, it's hot. Watching us, you know? Seeing what it looks like."
"Guess so," you say, leaning back and letting the water do its magic.
"I was thinking, maybe we could make another… video."
"Yeji, seriously?"
She laughs, turning you around to face her. "Yeah, why not. It's hot. I like the idea of seeing myself getting railed by you. Don't really get to see what its like to blow a load all over me from your perspective."
"What did I say about being so horny?"
"That you love it," Yeji replies, helping to rinse out your hair.
"Just think about it—you, me, the bed, a camera. The possibilities are endless. I could be the sexy schoolgirl and you're the pervy teacher. Or we could do the whole nurse and patient thing, or—"
"Yeji, please."
"We could make a lot of money selling this kind of content. I mean, look at me. My ass is a national treasure. And you're not exactly lacking, either."
You can't help but sigh. "What the hell happened to just us enjoying the video? Making a memento?"
"Well, that was before I saw how hot watching you rearrange my guts was. With your huge cock and my pretty face and tits. Come on, we could have a side hustle going."
"Yeji, are you being serious right now?"
"Totally. Look, I'm just saying. We're graduating, and we're not gonna have a steady income. At least not at first. This would help. A little bit."
"Are you really in this for the money or do you just like the idea of people watching us?"
Yeji giggles. "I can't have both?"
"Yeji, the last thing we need is a bunch of strangers jerking off to videos of us. What if our classmates find out? Or the Dean?"
"Who the hell cares? They're not gonna give a shit. And it's not like the videos would have our names or anything. We can put on masks, change the audio, whatever."
"I'm not wearing a mask to fuck you, Yeji."
"Fine, no masks. My face is the money maker anyway. And we can have fun trying out a bunch of different scenarios and stuff."
"Yeji," you sigh. "Can I say no?"
"You can try, but dunno how well that'll work. I'm stubborn. Remember?"
"Yes, yes I do. Fine. Let's make some money then."
"Yay!" Yeji cheers, wrapping her arms around you. "We're gonna have so much fun, I promise. And we're gonna get filthy rich."
"That's not the point of this, Yeji."
"It should be."
---
Everything feels different now.
Graduation is less than a week away, and you've got a nice collection of videos featuring Yeji in the heat of the moment. You've unofficially become a cameraman, having to learn about angles and lighting and a host of other things.
The money is great, too. People love Yeji. They can't get enough of her. The way her face looks, contorting with pleasure. How her voice moans and purrs, the way her tits bounce and her ass claps. The views climb, the comments pour in, the tips come flooding.
You wonder how this is your life now—how you can look around in class and see everyone, normal people, and think to yourself how many of them watch videos of your girlfriend, naked and screaming your name, her pussy creaming all over your cock. Maybe even the professors, too.
The blowjob videos in the bathroom, with the bad lighting. Yeji in her cheerleader uniform, riding you and bouncing up and down on your cock. Her, tied up and blindfolded, being teased and toyed with. The one where she squirted so hard it got all over the camera lens. The ones where she's on her knees, getting face-fucked and waiting for the camera to zoom in, the shot ending with your load painting her face.
And the one that gets the most views, her bent over the bathroom counter, your hands gripping her hips and drilling her from behind.
You think about it in class. How you're sitting next to Yeji, while there's a high possibility that half the students have seen what her pussy looks like being pounded. How she looks when she's cumming, and how her asshole stretches around your cock.
And the fact that they've probably seen you cum all over her face and tits, seen how Yeji moans when your tongue is in her ass, when you're fucking her to tears and she's a quivering, moaning mess, begging for you to keep going.
All of this running through your mind, while the professor drones on and on about some subject or another.
"Hey," Yeji whispers, leaning over. "Wanna fuck during lunch?"
You don't even bother looking, just shake your head. "What do you think?"
"I'm asking because I think you need a break. You've been a little off lately. Everything okay?"
"I'm fine," you reply, a bit too quickly.
"Is it about the videos?"
"Maybe," you mutter, glancing over. "It's just weird, you know? Being in class and knowing at least one person has probably seen me cum in your mouth."
Yeji rolls her eyes. "You can't tell me it's not a turn-on."
"I'm not saying that. But—it's just a weird though. That's all."
"We can stop," Yeji says, staring at you. "If you want. I won't make any more videos. I'll delete the ones we have."
"No," you say, turning to her. "I'm not letting your money go to waste. You're right, it's a good source of income."
"It's our money. We're partners. If you don't like it, we'll stop."
You take a deep breath, sighing. "It's not that I don't like it. It's just that every time we fuck now it's on camera. Like, I feel like it's not the same. It's not like making a sex tape, it's… kind of like working, you know?"
Yeji nods. "I get it. Look, we can slow down. Do one a week. No more. How's that?"
"Yeah, that works. Thanks, Yeji."
She smiles, reaching under the desk to grab your hand. "Good. Now, what do you say, wanna fuck in the bathroom later? I'll wear your favorite skirt. You know, the one that barely covers my ass. And the fishnet thigh-highs. Just for you."
"Why do I feel like I don't deserve you?"
Yeji laughs, squeezing your hand. "You absolutely do. I'm the one who's lucky. Now, what do you say?"
"Yes. Fuck yes."
"Knew you'd say that."
---
"Think I can go again," Yeji gasps out, breath heavy while she collapses against you. "Fuck, I'm sore, but I can totally do it. Just gimme a minute."
"Jesus, Yeji," you laugh, pressing a kiss to the top of her head. "This is, what, round three already? My balls need a break."
"I think it's four," she replies, shifting and lying flat against you. "But who's counting, right?"
"Think we made enough content for like, two months, easy."
"I could never get tired of watching you cum in me on camera," Yeji says, smiling and tracing patterns on your chest. "It's hot."
"So you keep telling me," you say, kissing her head again.
There's a long silence, a few moments passing before Yeji speaks again. "What if we did a gangbang?"
"A what?"
"A gangbang," she repeats, propping herself up and staring down at you. "You know, lots of guys. Lots of cocks. All at once. Just, like, a bunch of people. Doing me. On camera."
"Are you insane? I'm not letting a bunch of random dudes fuck you."
Yeji smiles, her hand snaking its way down to your cock, gently stroking. "I was thinking more of like, friends. People we trust. Who knows, might be kinda fun."
"No. No way. Absolutely not."
"I was kidding, you idiot. Just wanted to see what your reaction would be. Nobody gets this pussy but you. That's a promise. But it would be kinda hot, wouldn't it? Seeing how many cocks I could take at once…"
"Yeji," you groan, shaking your head.
"Fine, fine. Just a thought."
"No thoughts like that. Especially not after fucking."
Yeji leans closer, fingers running through your sweaty hair. "What if it was you? With another girl. Just her, and me, together. Would that be so bad?"
"You want to fuck someone else?"
"No, I want to watch you fuck someone else. A girl as hot as me. And I'd just watch. Touch myself, play with her tits while you pound her pussy, sit on your cute face while she sucks your dick, all that."
"You don't want me to fuck you? That's new."
Yeji shrugs, giggling. "Sometimes it's nice to watch. You get off, and so do I. Win-win."
"Is this for the content?"
"No, not everything is about the money. Sometimes it's just because I'm a kinky little freak and I want to make you happy. That's all. See my boyfriend fucking a girl while I cum."
"Jesus Christ, Yeji."
"I mean, if you don't want to, fine, but I can ask a girl in class. Maybe Yuna, she's always had a crush on you. I've heard her talk about wanting your cock, she's said it to my face. I could invite her over, she could eat me out, you could fuck her. Then, I'll join in."
"I feel like you're getting the bad end of the deal."
"No," Yeji says, pressing a kiss to your lips. "Because then I get to see another girl getting railed by you, and I'll have someone pretty to make out with, and I'll be able to taste your cock on her tongue."
"You really are a little freak."
"Aren't I? So, what do you say, wanna invite her over so I can watch you absolutely destroy her? I bet she's super into anal, too, like me."
"Fine, if it'll shut you up. Let's do it."
Yeji squeals, her lips crashing into yours once more. "This is gonna be so much fun. Thank you."
---
Graduation passes and things don't really feel much different. No more classes, no more exams, no more grouchy professors. Just … the real world. A little scary, but at least now you have a stable cashflow, thanks to Yeji and her crazy ideas.
The money is a blessing, honestly. You're still trying to figure things out, and Yeji's popularity continues to soar. The money is more than enough for the two of you to rent a little apartment, order out more often than you ever did, and have a little extra for the future.
With the financial freedom comes a little extra creativity—new lingerie, toys, props, costumes. Better lighting, a better camera, and a new computer for editing. Yeji loves dressing up, posing, putting on a show. She's a natural.
Yuna becomes a part of your lives too. She's a pretty girl, eager to please and happy to do anything, especially if it involves making either of you cum. On camera or off. Yeji loves seeing her get fucked, likes the idea of watching another girl get ravaged on your cock, likes the idea of kissing her while she's riding you. Likes being on her knees next to her, seeing her ruined makeup, the tears in her eyes, the way she gets her face right next to hers, both of them waiting for you to blast all over their gorgeous fucking faces.
The videos get raunchier. You have Yuna over a lot, and the two of them get creative. She's got a nice ass, and an incredible pussy. Yeji seems to enjoy eating her out, and Yuna's not a stranger to doing the same, either. You fuck them, both, raw, one after the other, and watch them lick the cum from each other's wrecked holes, or grind their cunts on each other before you can even think to grab the camera.
And Yeji was right—Yuna loves anal. Almost more than Yeji, and that's saying a lot. Yuna loves being choked, loves getting spanked and slapped and having her hair pulled. Unsurprisingly, Yeji loves seeing it, watching another girl choke on your cock, get her asshole destroyed, get it pumped full of cum so she can eat it out of her, share the load with her.
So the next time you're at a restaurant, all those videos paying for the appetizers, the entrees, the wine, you can't help but wonder what the hell you've gotten yourself into. Yeji looks up and smiles. "Wanna order dessert?"
"Might as well," you laugh, looking back down at the menu. "That threesome video did crazy numbers. You were right."
Yeji beams. "Of course I was. People love Yuna. We should make more videos with her. She's fun. And cute. She looked so good getting spit-roasted."
"Can't deny that," you laugh. "She's good on camera. Really good. Like, you'd think she does this all the time."
"I know, right? I bet people would pay a lot of money to even see solo content from her. Pretty thing just touching herself. Getting all needy and wet, fucking herself with a toy while she begs on camera. Dark rope tied all over her milky skin… that's a gold mine."
"She might upstage us if we're not careful. Girl has that bratty vibe going that just makes you want to ruin her. People eat that up."
Yeji nods, taking a forkful of tiramisu once it's been set in front of her. You're quiet, watching her eat, thinking about how she's gotten even more beautiful. How the videos, the money, the whole situation hasn't really changed her at all.
You're staring, you realize, and she doesn't seem to mind one bit. In fact, she seems to enjoy it. Loves the attention, loves being the center of your world, of the entire universe.
Before you can even speak, Yeji does. "Want a bite?"
You reach for the fork she's holding, but a buzz in your pocket stops you. "Hold on," you say, reaching down and grabbing your phone. "Sorry, gotta take this."
"Sure," Yeji says, her lips wrapping around the fork and pulling the tiramisu into her mouth. You rise, walking away from the table, phone pressed to your ear and head towards the restroom.
When you head back, Yeji's already smiling at your return. "Everything okay?"
With more than a little apprehension, you sit, staring off into the distance. "No. Not really."
Yeji's entire demeanor changes, concern creeping across her face. She stops eating, placing the fork on the plate. "What is it? What happened?"
"I need to leave. Like, now. I need to catch a flight tonight. I'm really sorry, Yeji."
"Wait, hold on, what's going on?"
You pause, taking a deep breath. "I don't—it's family stuff. Don't wanna worry you. Look, just let's get the check, okay?"
"Okay," Yeji replies, still obviously concerned. "Do you want me to go with you? If it's family stuff, maybe I can help."
"No," you reply, almost a bit too harshly. "No. I can't ask that of you. This is my issue, not yours. It's like, a sixteen hour flight and—"
"Hey," Yeji interrupts, placing her hand over yours. "I don't care. I'll go with you. Whatever it is, whatever the problem, I'm here. If you need me, then I'm there."
"Yeji—"
"No," she interjects. "Don't 'Yeji' me. I'm not letting you fly halfway around the world alone. So, we're gonna pay the bill, and then we're going home and packing. I'm going with you."
"I'm sorry."
"Stop apologizing. It's not your fault. If something happened, I'm here. Always will be."
You exhale, trying to find the right words, something more meaningful to say than sorry. Instead, you just nod, squeezing her hand. "Y-yeah. Thanks. I really appreciate it."
"You don't have to thank me. Now come on, let's go," Yeji says, waving over the waiter.
---
You're hunched over the hotel balcony railing, staring off into the night, a lit cigarette between your lips. You don't smoke. Never have. But the occasion seems to call for it. You take a deep drag, exhaling, watching the smoke blow in the wind, and wondering how the fuck things have gone so wrong.
Yeji stands behind you, her hands on your shoulders, rubbing the tension out of your muscles. "It's going to be okay,"
"It's not."
"Don't talk like that," Yeji says, her hands sliding around your waist, pulling you into her. "I'm here."
"I know. I just—I don't know what to do. I never expected it to be this way. What am I supposed to do?"
Yeji sighs, resting her head against your back. "I wish I could tell you, but I don't have any answers. I'm just sorry this happened."
"It's not your fault."
"Still," Yeji replies, sighing. "I hate seeing you like this. How long has it been? Since the last time you saw her?"
You're quiet, the cigarette burning in your fingers. A long, slow drag. Another exhale. "A year at least. When summer break started, I went back. She was fine then. Mostly."
"Do you want me to be there? When you go and visit? I'll come with you. Do you want that?"
"Yeah," you murmur, nodding without even looking at her. "Please."
"Of course," Yeji says, arms tightening around you. "Whatever you need."
You put your cigarette out, turning and facing her. She's staring at you, a small smile on her lips, but you can see the worry in her eyes.
"Sorry."
"You don't have to keep apologizing."
"I know," you mutter, stepping forward and leaning against her. "Just, I dunno, feel like a burden."
"Don't. You're not a burden. It's a tough situation. There's no easy answers. All I know is I'm going to be here for you.
You nod, resting your head on her shoulder. "I really don't deserve you."
"Stop saying that," Yeji says, threading fingers through your hair. "Let's go inside, okay? It's a bit cold out here."
"Yeah," you sigh, nodding. "Yeah, let's go inside."
---
The flight back home is a blur. The only thing that stands out is Yeji, by your side, hand in hand. She holds it the entire time.
It feels surreal. But you do your best to ignore it. Instead, you focus on the present. The here and now.
And in the moment, Yeji is all you need. The best distraction you could ask for.
The videos continue. And, for a little while, you're able to forget everything else. To lose yourself in the fantasy world that's been built. The scenes get rougher, wilder, more depraved. Yeji seems to enjoy it, the crazier the better. And it helps you, or at least you tell yourself that. You feel bad about it. She doesn't.
You don't even care about the money anymore. It's not why you're doing it. The fact is that the more intense the scene is, the easier it is to forget everything. To push everything away, bury the pain, the frustration, the anger, and just… escape. The grip on her throat, the harder you're fucking her, the more it makes you forget. The camera doesn't even turn on, not for this—this is just for you. The aggression, the need, the desperation. It's rough, and Yeji doesn't stop you. Not when you're pushing her head into the mattress, not when you're slapping her ass, not when you're fucking her so hard she can barely speak.
You don't deserve her. Not in the slightest.
"It's okay," Yeji moans, her hands grabbing at your wrist, holding you against her throat. "I-it's okay, you can keep going. I can take it. Fucking ruin me, I-I can take it. Harder, please, please, fuck me. Use me, baby, use me, I can take it."
So you do. Until she's crying and drooling, tears streaming down her face and mascara running, her body a vessel for you, her legs wrapped around you and begging for more. The way you pull her off the bed, pick her up and fuck her against the wall, until she can't take it anymore and she's shaking, trembling, a quivering mess, and you're fucking her through it, through the tears, the sobs, the begging.
When your hands are in her hair, fucking her face, her makeup ruined, spit running down her chin and lipstick smeared, you're not thinking about anything else. Her throat bulging around your cock, her tongue running over your shaft, your balls slapping her chin, and her eyes looking up at you, pleading for anything but mercy.
And the more brutal you are, the harder you fuck her face, the better it is. For both of you. The way you cum down her throat when her head is dangling off the edge of the bed, how you watch her swallow, saliva and tears and depravity all over her face. How she can't stop gagging, can't catch her breath, can't do anything but take it, and when you're finished, when you're completely spent, she's there—a broken mess on her knees, covered in her own spit and yours and your seed, a picture that would give you the biggest paycheck if you weren't so busy worrying about other things.
She's the perfect distraction. You've always known that, but never more than now.
But, at some point, the distraction isn't enough. And the scenes get even rougher, and Yeji still doesn't stop you. You start to worry about her—you've never been like this. And she's never seen you like this.
It gets harder to take the edge off. Nothing's working anymore. You've got your cock buried in her ass, a hand on her throat, but you can't seem to chase that high anymore. All it's doing is making her beg for more, insisting you don’t have to be gentle, but you've given her everything, and it's still not enough.
The videos almost come to a halt. You struggle to look her in the eyes. You know you're taking it too far. And she still doesn't stop you. Seeing the bruises on her body, the welts from the belt on her ass, the bites, the scratches, the marks, they don't go away. She reassures you at every step of the way. It's okay. You're fine. She can take it.
You're not sure you believe her.
The next video you're not in it. Yeji's kneeling in front of the camera, surrounded by men. You don't know a single name, and neither does she. All you know is that they're there to use her. To fuck her, to fill her holes, to ruin her. To do anything they want. It's what she wanted, isn't it? You tell yourself that. You tell yourself this is just a fantasy. Nothing more. That you're forcing yourself to take a backseat, to sit and watch and let her do what she does best.
She's a mess. They all use her. One after the other, fucking her until she can't think straight. Cumming down her throat, on her face, in her pussy. Spitting on her, degrading her, calling her anything but her name. Slapping her face, her tits, her ass, treating her like a toy, and she loves every blissful second.
One fucking her throat, another taking her pussy, another stretching her asshole, a hard, throbbing cock in each hand like it's the most natural thing.
Like she was built for it, like she was made just to be filled, used and abused by anyone and everyone that wants a turn. It doesn't stop, and they keep using her, using your Yeji, treating her like she's a fucking sex doll. Like she doesn't have a fucking name, like she's nothing but a hole to pump and dump into.
You’ve a hand in your pants, almost reluctantly pumping your shaft, eyes fixated on the screen and knowing you're the reason she's being treated like this, because this is your idea of punishment. Because you still think you don't deserve her.
They're all over her, half a dozen bodies surrounding her, using her, destroying her. The finale is as explosive as expected, where she's on her knees, surrounded by the group, all of them jerking their cocks over her. The camera's angle is perfect, a view from above, catching her face, the way their thick cum shoots out of their cocks, landing on her pretty features. And she's smiling. Grinning. Loving every second. Sucking every drop out of them.
She's covered in it, her pristine makeup a forgotten mess, cum dripping down her chin, her cheeks, her forehead. Dripping out of her cunt, her ruined asshole, her lips glistening, her tits coated. And the whole time, you're telling yourself this is what you deserve. What you deserve for using her like a plaything, for treating her like she's not a person, like she's a toy. A fleshlight. Something to be broken and discarded.
The video makes enough money to last you a lifetime. More than enough rent for the next several years, easily. More than enough for a vacation in Tahiti at the drop of a hat.
And now, you're eating breakfast in the kitchen, the sunlight pouring in. Like you didn't just watch your girlfriend Yeji get railed by half a dozen buff guys and get covered in cum. Like it's any other day. Like it's just a job and nothing else. Like everything's normal.
Maybe it's the best distraction, because you're thinking about the way Yeji looked on her knees, getting annihilated, and not the situation at hand. Maybe that's what you're doing.
Yeji steps into the kitchen, wearing one of your t-shirts and little else. "Morning. You sleep well?"
You sip your coffee. It's bitter. "No."
"I figured. Sorry. I shouldn't have asked."
"It's fine. You don't need to be walking on eggshells around me, Yeji."
"I can't help it. Just, I know it's a bad time."
She opens a cabinet, pulling a box of cereal down. Pours some into a bowl, then takes the milk from the fridge and adds some, slicing a banana and adding it on top. Then she sits next to you and eats, like this situation is everything normal.
"You're here, Yeji. No matter how bad things get, I have you. You're the best thing that's happened to me."
"I know," Yeji says, reaching out and squeezing your hand. "I wish there was something I could do. Anything."
"There's not," you sigh, sipping the coffee. "I'll go visit, that's all I can do. It'll be expensive, and—"
"Don't worry about the money," Yeji says, crunching on her cereal. "We have more than enough, and you need to be there. Money doesn't matter."
"But it's your money, too."
"No, it's not. It's our money. Your money, my money, our money. It's all the same."
You stare down at the mug. The black liquid, the steam rising, the bitterness that doesn't even phase you anymore.
"What am I supposed to do?"
"Go see her," Yeji says, pausing between bites. "It's all you can do."
"What about you? I don't want to leave you alone."
Yeji smiles, and it's still not one you recognize, reaching out and placing a hand on your cheek. "I'll be fine. Promise. And Yuna said she'll stop by. So I won't be lonely."
"Yeah, okay," you mutter, finishing your lukewarm coffee. "I'll call you when I land? I love you."
---
"Hey," Yeji says, joining you at the couch. She's dressed casually, a loose fitting tank top and short shorts, hair up in a ponytail. "How was the trip?"
"Long. Tiring. Glad to be home."
Yeji nods, settling into the seat next to you, resting her head on your chest. "That's good. I'm happy you're back."
"Me too."
Yeji is silent for a few moments. She doesn't know what to say, and you don't either. There's nothing, not really.
"So…" she starts, trying to ease the tension. "I got a call while you were gone."
"Yeah?"
"Yeah," Yeji says, shifting nervously. "I—I got an offer. A big one. Like, a contract with a major company."
"Really?" you repeat, not quite sure you heard her correctly.
"Yeah," Yeji laughs. "Surprised me, too. It's like, a lot of money, and it would mean I'd be shooting stuff with other people, and traveling and stuff, and I wouldn't be around as much. But it would help out with travel expenses, and the whole thing would only last like six months. And the payout is huge."
"Six months?"
"Yeah. Six. But it's not like we'd be separated forever. I can come home and visit. But if you don't want me to, I won't—"
"So like, fucking other guys?"
"No, not at all. They told me it's all solo stuff. Nothing like what we do together. So, no one else. Just me. And the camera guy, I guess. I won't have sex with anyone else. Not after last time. I just—I want to know if this is okay."
"Of course. Yeji, that's amazing."
"Really? You're okay with this? Because I can turn them down."
"Do you want to do it?"
Yeji is silent, staring down at nothing. When she looks back down, she nods slowly.
"Then do it. If it's something you want, then do it. It's your choice."
"We'll still see each other though. I only leave for a week at most once a month, they said. We can call, text, video call, whatever. So you won't have to worry about being alone,"
"Yeji," you interrupt. "It's okay. You're going to make a shit ton of money, and you're going to get to travel, and do a job that you're good at, and that you love. Do it. Make some money."
"It's just," Yeji begins, sighing. "I just want to be with you. And I feel bad. Like I'm leaving. Even if it's for six months. And I won't be gone the entire time, so—"
"I said it's fine. Go. Take the contract. You're not gonna get a chance like this again. So take it."
"I love you," Yeji says, reaching forward and placing a hand on your cheek. "Thank you. I love you so much. We'll get through this, and we'll figure it out. But, I can help you with money and everything else, so just focus on yourself."
"Yeah," you say, leaning forward and resting your forehead against hers. "I love you, too. This is a great opportunity. So go."
---
You're on the balcony again. Another cigarette. It's late—almost midnight, but Yeji isn't here this time. She's been gone for a few days now. Off filming, doing her thing. You're proud of her. But you miss her.
It's hard to keep yourself distracted. You haven't slept much, either. It's impossible. When you try, all you see is Yeji's face, smiling up at you, telling you it's okay. That everything will be okay.
You wish you could believe her.
It's cold out, but it doesn't bother you. You're standing outside, watching the traffic pass by. It's soothing almost. Comforting in a strange way. Without Yeji, you're not quite sure what to do with yourself.
You take a drag, blowing the smoke into the night. All you can do.
---
Six months go by. Six months that feel like a lifetime.
"Hey," Yeji says, a smile on her lips. She's beautiful. More beautiful than you remember. And she's wearing that stupid oversized hoodie again that she stole from you. "I missed you."
"I missed you, too."
Yeji closes the distance between you, wrapping her arms around you, hugging you tightly. You embrace her, feeling her body against yours, her warmth, her scent, all of it.
"How was the service?"
You're not sure how to answer that. How to even begin. So instead, you just stand there, holding her. "Fine. It was fine."
"I'm so sorry," she murmurs, her voice every bit apologetic. "I should've been there."
"Don't," you say, squeezing tighter. "You didn't even know her. It's not your fault."
"But—"
"Yeji," you sigh, pulling back and looking at her. "Seriously. It's not. You didn't have to be there."
"I can't help but feel like a shitty girlfriend. Off in Japan touching myself in front of a camera when you were dealing with that. I feel awful."
"I'm glad you weren't there. I couldn't—I don't want you to see me like that. You shouldn't have to. So don't feel bad, okay?"
"Okay," Yeji says, wiping her eyes. "Are you gonna be okay?"
"No. No, I don't think I'll ever be okay. But I have you, and that counts for a lot."
"I love you," she says, leaning in and kissing you softly. "I'll be here. I promise. For as long as you want me. I love you more than anything."
"I know. I love you, too."
---
You're on a flight again, but this time, it's not heading back home. This time, it's to see Yeji. You haven't seen her in a few weeks, and the distance is getting harder and harder.
The hotel is absurdly fancy. Like the type of place you only see in movies. It's ridiculous. It's more than a suite, it's like a penthouse. The view is incredible, and the size of the place is beyond belief.
And the bed is huge, and Yeji is in the center, lying down, smiling, wearing the same hoodie. Yeji pats the spot next to her, and you crawl into the bed, joining her. She moves towards you, resting her head against your chest, a hand running along your cheek.
"I'm so glad you're here," Yeji says, looking up at you. "I've missed you so much."
"Yeah, me too."
Yeji sighs, nuzzling her head against your neck. "It's been a rough few weeks."
"Yeah. For me, too."
There's a silence, an uncomfortable one. Like there's something weighing on her mind.
"Is everything okay?"
Yeji shifts, sitting up. "Yeah. Yeah, everything's fine. It's just—they made me an offer. A better one."
"Better?"
"Yeah. Better. It would mean more money, a longer contract, and—and it's not just solo stuff anymore. It's not even porn.”
"What do you mean?"
"I would be," Yeji begins, swallowing. "It's more of a—a creative producer thing. Traveling around, doing what they need. Going places. It's not porn. It's like, the opposite of porn."
"I fail to see the problem here. That sounds pretty good."
"Because," Yeji says, her lip quivering. "I have to move. I have to move to Tokyo. They want me in Japan. And if I accept, I have to. And I don't want to."
"Why not?"
"Because I don't want to leave you. Because then we're even further apart. We won't be able to see each other, not nearly as much. We'll just—we'll be apart. And I don't want that."
"If it's more money, then—"
"It's a lot of money," Yeji sighs. "Like, a lot of money. More than I could ever dream. It would be enough that we'd never have to worry about anything ever again. I would never have to film another video, not ever. And I'd make enough for us. For both of us."
"So, do it."
"But we'd be apart. We'd never see each other."
"Yeji," you sigh, taking a breath. "It's only a few hours. I'll come visit. You'll come visit."
"it's not the same. I want to be with you. I can't imagine a life without you. I can't."
You take a moment, a long pause. Trying to choose the right words, the ones that matter. The ones that will convince her.
"Yeji. If it's a good deal. Take it."
"But—"
"No," you say, cutting her off. "No. Take the offer. Take it and make as much money as possible. I want this for you. For us."
Yeji shakes her head, wiping her eyes. "I can't."
"You can."
"What if," Yeji says, her voice shaking. "What if—what if things don't work out. What if I'm gone and you get tired of waiting and then—"
"That's not gonna happen. Not ever."
"How can you be so sure? I've never been apart from you for that long. Ever."
"Because I love you, dummy. So, take the offer. And when you're done, and you've made enough money to buy a small country, then you can come back. We'll figure it out before then."
"Promise?"
"Yes. Promise."
---
"Happy birthday," Yeji says, giving you a wide grin. "I know it's not for a couple of days, but—"
You didn't even remember.
"Oh, yeah. Thanks."
"Did you forget?"
"A little."
"Dumbass," Yeji laughs. "Well, I got you a gift. So, there's that."
"You didn't have to."
"Don't be silly," she scolds, grabbing something off the bed nightstand. "You're my boyfriend, of course I had to. It's not much, but, well, you'll see."
She hands you a box, wrapped nicely, a red bow tied on top. You take it, ripping the paper and opening it.
Inside is a black collar. A very specific kind. A collar with the word kitten written on the front in pink.
"I don't wanna alarm you, but I think this may be a little too small for me," you tease.
Yeji blushes, a faint shade of red. "You're such an ass. It's not for you."
"It's not?"
"No," Yeji says, rolling her eyes. "It's for me. I figured since we're going to be apart, I'll have something to remember you by. And to think about."
"Kinky."
"You're such a jerk," Yeji says and punches your shoulder. "Do you like it?"
"I do. Very much. Wear it for me tonight?"
"Of course," she says, kissing your cheek. "For the whole weekend. Only for you."
---
The goodbyes never get any easier. The flights get longer, and the separation gets harder. Every time you say your farewells, it hurts more and more. And the worst part is, you don't know how long she'll be gone this time.
It's like the longer you're apart, the further apart you get.
It's the third or fourth cigarette today alone. You're on the balcony, again. Without Yeji. Watching the world go by like you're no longer a part of it.
You're not sure when it'll get easier. If it will ever get easier.
---
"Hey!" Yeji says, sitting down next to your stool at your favorite bar, a martini in hand. "Sorry, traffic was a bitch. Long time no see."
"Yeah," you reply, sipping your cocktail. "Been a while."
Yeji is wearing a tight red dress, her hair no longer pink but blonde, long, past her shoulders. High heels, the whole nine yards. You haven't seen her this dressed up in years, maybe ever. And the makeup is perfect, her lips full, her eyes bright, the eyeliner sharp.
"You look nice," you say, staring into her eyes.
"Thanks. I wanted to dress up. You look handsome, as always."
You force a smile. "I haven't seen you this dressed up since, well, I'm not even sure when."
"Well, this is a special occasion," Yeji giggles, sipping her martini. "This is our four year anniversary. Glad I could take off work and fly home."
"Me too."
"It's so good to see you," Yeji says, placing a hand on your knee. "I missed you. And the apartment. And our bed."
"And me."
"Yeah," she laughs. "And you. Obviously."
Everything seems out of place, and yet, normal. Like Yeji being here isn't something unusual. You should be happier. You should be overjoyed. You should be celebrating. And yet, you can't bring yourself to.
"How was Tokyo?"
"Lonely," Yeji says, expression dampening. "I miss you. I miss the apartment, the kitchen, everything. Being here—it doesn't feel the same."
You nod, staring down into your drink.
"What's wrong? I thought you'd be happy to see me. Is it the time? Or—"
"Nothing," you interrupt, sipping your drink. "Just happy you're home."
"Yeah," Yeji says, clutching her cocktail. "Me too."
There's silence where there shouldn't be. You should have a million things to talk about, and yet you don't. There's nothing. It's like there's a distance that wasn't here last time, when Yeji came back for a few days for vacation. Things are different. Unfamiliar.
"I want you to come see Tokyo. With me. It's so beautiful. So romantic. Maybe—maybe not for business. Just a vacation, just the two of us."
You nod absently, taking a sip. "Yeah. Sounds fun."
"Really?" Yeji asks, her excitement not dimming in the least. "Oh my god, I'm so excited. There are so many places I want to show you. It's so different from Korea. And there's this great market where the food is amazing and then, then—"
Yeji is talking but you're not hearing it. It's a distant memory. As if she's talking through static. You just nod, sip your drink, watch her and pretend everything's normal.
Eventually she notices something is up.
"Am I boring you?" she laughs, blushing. "I must be going on about all these stupid things. I know, just a lot on the mind. Can you blame me?"
You for another smile, placing your glass down on the bar counter. "No. I've missed your voice. The sound of your laughter. Seeing you smile."
"Are you sure? Because you haven't been very engaged lately."
"Sorry," you mumble, feeling your chest tighten.
"Stop apologizing," Yeji says. "Don't."
You don't look up from your drink, picking it up, taking another sip. "Yeji—"
"Yes, baby?"
"I'm glad to have you here. Even if it's only a short time."
She reaches out, placing a hand on your thigh and squeezing. Her touch feels quaint. None of this feels real. It's all foreign, it's like some alternate reality, that none of this is happening.
"I would stay forever if I could," she sighs. "I miss waking up next to you. I hate falling asleep without you next to me. This whole deal, it was a bad idea. The apartment they gave me isn't home, not even close."
Yeji is talking, but she's a million miles away, and it's all happening so fast, you can't process it. You can't keep up with her. You want to, but the words blur into each other, and it's impossible to decipher. "You have to try the food while you're in Tokyo. The sushi is so fucking good, I promise you."
"Yeji, I'm going back."
Her face changes immediately, a frown taking over the smile. "Back where? Back home?"
You can't look up, can't face her. Instead you just stare into your drink, watching the light filter through the alcohol. "Yeah. Back home."
"For how long?" Yeji asks. "A week? Two? I don't leave till Monday—"
"I'm not coming back."
The silence is deafening. It's painful. Like a vice around your neck, gripping tighter. You can't breathe, and you know Yeji probably can't either.
"No," she laughs weakly. "What—what do you mean you're not coming back?"
"I have to. You're there, doing your thing. Everything is falling apart back home. They need me. I can't stay."
"I—I'll come back. I can come back with you. I can wrap things up and—"
"You're happy in Japan," you interrupt, finishing off your drink and putting the glass back down on the counter. "I can't ask you to do that. This is your life. Your career. And you're good at it."
"I'll figure it out. I don't care, I'll talk to my boss—"
"Don't be ridiculous," you say, a lump forming in your throat. "You can't. You signed a contract. They can't release you without some penalty. Don't throw it all away. Not because of me."
Yeji stares at you, a mixture of confusion and fear on her face. "Who cares about the goddamn contract, we'll make it work. Like we always do. We'll make it work."
"You're happy in Tokyo, Yeji. Happier than I've ever seen you. Don't fuck that up for me."
She laughs, as if what you're saying isn't making sense. As if any of this isn't really happening. "You think I'm happy over there without you? In my shitty little apartment all alone? With my bad Japanese? I miss you every goddamn day. Everything hurts without you, and I've been a total mess and—"
"Stop," you interrupt. "Stop it."
Yeji reaches forward, grabbing onto your shoulder. "I'm coming back. And when I do, things will go back to the way they were. Okay? I love you, and that won't ever change. I know things haven't been great. I know—I know I'm busy. But that'll get better, you'll see, and—"
"We can't keep doing this," you sigh, turning towards her.
"Keep doing what?"
"This," you repeat. "We can't. It's not fair. To either of us. I have to take care of my family, and you can't just ditch everything and move back home with me. You can't."
"That's bullshit and you know it," Yeji scoffs, tears starting to run down her face. "I would do anything for you. I would."
"And I can't let you do that."
"Don't tell me what to do," she replies, a scowl on her face. "Don't tell me what's best for me. I'll be the judge of that."
"No," you say, wiping your eyes. "I love you. But it's not the same. I can't live a life where we're separated, where we only see each other a few days a month. It's not—it's no way to live. We both know this."
"You think I want that, too? To live apart? To have a cold bed every night? To eat ramen on my couch alone?"
"No," you reply. "I don't. I can't imagine a life without you. But I can't ask you to come back home with me. To abandon your new life."
"You're not asking me to do anything. I'm choosing to. Because I love you."
"And I love you, too," you reply, feeling your heart sink deeper. "More than anything. Which is why I can't keep doing this. Why I won't keep doing this. We deserve better."
"Better than what? Better than us?"
You don't answer her, you can't. If you do, then it becomes real, and then there's no going back.
"Please, don't," she pleads. "Please."
"What the fuck do we do, Yeji?" you ask, swallowing, trying to catch your breath, trying not to lose it. Trying not to break down in front of her.
"I-I don't know. I don't know."
"I don't either. The only thing I know is when I get back on that flight and go back to Seoul, I'm not gonna be coming home to a bed with you in it. And that kills me."
"I can change that. Just give me a week. Two, tops. Then I'll come back with you."
You don't look up, keeping your gaze firmly planted the drink in your hands, trying your damnedest not to lose your composure. Trying not to break, trying to stay strong. For her, because the moment she sees the cracks, she'll break, and then there's no fixing it.
"Are—are you," Yeji stammers, her lip quivering, fresh tears falling, one after the other. "Are we breaking up?"
You can't even believe the words coming out of her mouth, much less that she's the one saying them. That it's even coming up, even a thought. "Trust me, Yeji. That's the last thing I want right now."
She gets up from her chair, walking towards you, her arms wrapping around your neck, holding you tightly against her. "Good. Then we won't."
Maybe you're just selfish. Maybe you're just staving off the inevitable. Maybe you just don't have the strength to break her heart. Maybe you can't bear to watch her cry another tear. Or maybe you just don't know how to say goodbye.
"Okay," you murmur. "We won't."
---
You stare at the silver key in your outstretched palm, the one for your apartment. The key to your apartment in Seoul that Yeji hasn't lived in for a few months. And she's not even here to witness you locking it for the final time.
Not exactly a bittersweet goodbye. More bitter than anything else. You drop the key through the office mail slot, the sound of it clinking against the bottom echoing loudly in the empty hallway. Your phone vibrates.
Yeji: You made it?
Yeah. Call you when I get home.
Yeji: Okay. Love you.
Love you too.
Once again you're on a flight. And once again, Yeji isn't on it.
---
You're in Tokyo. It's been a few months. Yeji invited you for a long weekend, and you were stupid enough to accept.
It's strange seeing her in person, being this close. But also the strangest thing to normalcy, after such a long period of time. Yeji's apartment is in a quieter neighborhood, it's nice. Small, but nice. And the view of the city is beautiful, even from here you can see the skyline, and it's breathtaking.
It reminds you of everything you should have together. The little garden on the patio, the cozy couch in the living room, the quaint little kitchen, all of it. You should be here, in this place. And yet, you aren't. And it's not Yeji's fault. But that doesn't make it sting any less.
"Do you like it?" Yeji asks, bringing two glasses of red wine out onto the small balcony.
"Yeah. I do. It suits you."
You stand against the railing, looking over the city. A light drizzle falls from the sky, as if even the weather is mourning your situation.
Yeji walks up, standing next to you. The smell of her perfume is exactly the same, a welcome aroma you've been without for a while. You missed it. You miss her.
The months without her feel like an eternity, and yet the long weekend feels like seconds. And once it's over, the void will just be deeper. The emptiness more torturous. The distance even greater. You shouldn't be here. But you are. Because you're an idiot, and you'll take any excuse you can get, to see Yeji again, even for a short while. Even if it kills you inside.
"Thanks," she replies, holding the wine out to you. You take it, taking a sip. It tastes like nothing. The flavor is all but absent. Or maybe its because the only taste in your mouth is bitterness.
You don't say anything. It's as if any and all words you might've said, you've already said a hundred times over. And none of it matters, not a bit. You look over at her, and her hair is longer, and she looks even more beautiful, even more breathtaking than you ever thought possible. You just wish you didn't have to see it, not from such a distance, and not for a single weekend.
"I've missed you," she says, looking over at you. "Every single day. You're always in my thoughts, in my head. I'm not me without you. Not even a little bit."
"I'm right here," you reply, trying not to fall into this. "I'm not going anywhere."
"It's not the same. You know that."
"No, it's not."
"So, what do we do? How do we fix this? It's either we continue these weekends, where I only get to see you for a couple days, or—"
"Yeji," you interrupt. "No. Please, don't even suggest it."
She doesn't answer for a while, a long, awkward silence between the two of you. The rain falls heavier now, the wind picking up, a cold breeze cutting right through you.
"I won't. I'm sorry. I just, I hate this. I hate everything about this. This is all my fucking fault for taking that stupid porn job, for taking the offer after. I hate it."
You place your glass down, turning towards Yeji, your arms wrapping around her tightly. She cries into your chest, and you just hold her, rubbing her back softly. "It's okay. Don't say that."
"I-I don't know how I ever thought I could leave you behind."
"Don't. It's not your fault. Don't even suggest it. Not once."
You look up towards the dark clouds overhead, the rain falling harder on the balcony floor. Yeji clinging tightly to you like if she lets go she might never see you again. You squeeze tighter, kissing her on top of the head, not caring that your clothes are getting soaked.
"I'm here, living in Tokyo, making more money than I'll ever need in a lifetime, but none of that matters. Nothing. It means nothing without you. None of this is worth it if I don't have you by my side."
"Yeji, please, stop it."
"No. It's the truth. I know I said this would be temporary. But it's not. I can't. I can't do it. Not even another day, another hour. Not even another goddamn second."
The rain continues to pour. You kiss the top of Yeji's head. The smell of her shampoo brings you back to simpler times, to happier memories, of all the things you wished you still had. "What the fuck are we supposed to do, Yeji?"
Yeji doesn't answer, crying into your chest. She doesn't stop, and neither does the rain. It doesn't feel like it ever will. It's like you'll never find an end to all of this.
"Yeji—"
"Move in with me," Yeji begs. "Don't go. Don't get on that plane Monday. Don't."
You just stare at the night sky above you, the dark clouds rolling over. The lump in your throat doesn't get smaller. "Yeji. Don't make this harder. Please."
"I-I know, I'm selfish. I know, I'm so sorry. I'm being such a selfish bitch. You can't ditch your life to come live with me here. It's not fair to ask that, and I'm so sorry. Maybe we s-should—maybe we should just end things. Tonight. No more weekends. No more flights back and forth. No more—"
Yeji stops, burying her face back in your chest, crying. You squeeze harder, not letting go. Not even a little.
"I can't give up on you, Yeji. I won't."
"Please. I'm not asking you to give up. But we can't—this isn't working. We've barely talked in months. And when we do it's never enough, I want to spend every minute with you but I can't. And I can't keep asking you to give up everything, just for me."
You hate it when Yeji is right. You hate the truth of it. You hate every last goddamn word, but none more than this one. And that makes it all the more real, all the more painful, all the more soul-crushing.
She pulls away from your chest, looking up at you, tears flowing. She looks beautiful even when she cries. It's the last thing you want to see, and it kills you to know this might be the last time you see it.
"Y-yeah," you mutter, your eyes blurring, unsure of what just left your lips. "Yeah. Okay."
She nods, trying to wipe away the tears that won't stop flowing, one after the other. You can't stop them either, and neither of you can do anything but fall further apart. "Okay. I love you. I'll always love you, no matter what. Don't ever forget that."
You kiss her one last time, tasting her for what you might have to believe is the last time, your hands cradling her cheeks.
"I know, Yeji," you say, breath heavy, trying not to let yourself break down completely, but you're already losing this fight. "I know. I love you, too. So fucking much. You'll always be my kitten, Yeji."
Yeji breaks out in a sad, almost-cackling laugh, clutching onto you tightly. "Always, baby. Always."
So you wipe her tears, letting yours run free, unbothered by anything else. Yeji places her forehead against yours, squeezing her eyes shut, her lips quivering, crying even harder.
You know there's a chance of saving this. But this isn't that. It's the opposite. It's letting go. And that's not what either of you wants, but you're so tired, you're exhausted. And the thought of spending even another second without Yeji feels impossible, even for another day, another heartbeat.
But there's nothing else to do. Not a goddamn thing, and maybe letting her go is the kindest thing you can do. Maybe.
“Crazy…” Anna’s voice is even lower than Ryujin's.
…
“But, who are you?” Sooin stared at the girl who just butted in the shop.
Wonyoung looked at Sooin from head to toe before answering. “I’m Jang Wonyoung. I’m here to take him back.” She stood there with an intimidating, expensive aura that radiated around her.
“She’s looking for him, so I take her inside. But, why take him back?” Anna asked about Wonyoung’s agenda since they are all new to her.
Anna stood on Wonyoung’s side, her elegance and beauty not backing down from Wonyoung’s, exuding the same aura that heightened Wonyoung’s rivalry radar.
“They’re all good-looking… Everyone has their own assets that make them attractive. So this is how you live right after you leave.” Wonyoung thought to herself, eyeing each one of them, stopping specifically at Karina’s tits when she thought of ‘Assets’. She shot a laser at me through her glaring eyes. I got goosebumps when my eyes met hers. Is she cursing me?
“Take him back? And hey! Did you just check me out?” Sooin noticed her skimming before answering her.
“Just assessing any potential contender.” Wonyoung’s firm standing posture makes her statement as she competes.
“What’s that supposed to mean?” Karina wondered why she looked weirdly at her, especially on her racks.
…
“Everyone knows that you guys can’t decide for him, right?” Gawon’s left brow raised this time, and her tone didn’t hide her annoyance. She wanted to be mad, but had to control herself to assess the situation.
“He and I are dating, and I hope you guys are happy for us. And you, you knew he ran away because he wanted to do things his way, and I want you to respect it as I respect it.” Gawon stood in her business. She wanted everyone to respect our decision, and I hope they do.
But it's a story of mine that I just shared with her during our date. I have never mentioned it to anyone since I went to Seoul.
“He ran away!?” Karina, Anna, Sooin, and Ryujin asked at the same time.
…
“Oh… sorry about that, it slipped.” Gawon laughed, remembering I told her my story, and I hadn’t told it to everyone yet.
Wonyoung’s mouth has been quiet since Gawon requested to respect our decision. The Wonyoung I know will comply and respect it, but will keep moving forward and pursue her goal to take me back.
“I ran away from home. My parents and relatives had this tradition of pushing their children into something that they knew would benefit our bloodline. As you all know, I don’t want that. I wanted to carve my own path, explore things on my own to build something and show them they’re wrong.” I explained to them some part of my life story.
“Yeah, being a server in a coffee shop is new to your family, I guess.” Sooin’s savageness doesn't care about anything and anytime, especially in serious times like this.
“Sooin!” All of us were trying to keep our moment of revelations.
“Sorry, continue.” Sooin apologised, I hope she lets me finish my drama peacefully.
“For Wonyoung…” I looked at Gawon, being guilty that I hadn't told her something important. “She’s from HIVE Group of Companies, daughter of CEO Jang, and she’s one of my possible fiancées,” I added, and shit, I can’t look at Gawon’s eyes.
“So, that’s not official yet. It’s fine.” Gawon looked at me with an assuring smile and nod. Thankfully, she understands and didn’t take it the wrong way.
“Well, one thing I’m sure of, I’m pretty sure that I’m the one he is gonna marry.” Wonyoung sounds so confident, knowing I was destined to marry one of the CEO’s daughters, and she belongs in it.
CEO Jang of HIVE Group of Companies was known for his outrageous marriages. He has the perfect example of polygamy that exists in South Korea, though it is not really a thing; it still exists. He has six daughters from six different women. Wonyoung is the fourth oldest of six stepsisters.
…
“No one’s gonna marry who and who, it’s too early! And Gawon’s the present girlfriend. Too soon for that.” Sooin said, breaking the ice of solid tension. She must be having a hard time processing all of this, same goes for others.
“Hey! Your damn fucking mouth. What do you mean by ‘present’?” Gawon’s absolutely mad with that, however, Sooin just laughed it off.
“Sorry about that. But who knows!? O-oh, don’t stand up, sorry! You’re freaking sensitive!” Sooin apologised after fearing the enraged Gawon.
“He has a girlfriend…” Ryujin murmured, it’s almost inaudible since it’s so low.
“What? Did you say something, Ryu?” Karina asked the calm girl beside her.
“Oh, nothing. Just processing what's happening.” Ryujin shrugged her shoulders.
We’ve talked about our lives and how we are doing in our studies. They also asked a lot of things regarding me running away, which I answered carefully since I don’t want them to be uncomfortable and treat me the other way.
Wonyoung bid goodbye soon since she needs to go back as early as possible. I'm surprised she made friends with them that fast, especially with Sooin. Gawon, though still friendly, there's an electric spark between them which can't be seen but I can feel it.
Gawon and Wonyoung shook hands as they said goodbyes. They look like a petronas tower, they're both hella tall and their hands acting like the connection of the tower.
“Have a safe trip.” Gawon said.
“Thanks.” Wonyoung replied.
They agreed to something only by looking at their eyes, I can tell it. It reminded me of a war treaty scene from a movie I saw a few days ago.
*****
Later at my dorm, I just got out of the shower after a chaotic afternoon and rode home. My phone rings the moment I dry my hair.
—
Me | Gawon
Hey, why didn't you tell me about Wonyoung?
Sorry, I don’t know how and when, since nothing’s official yet.
Who do you love then?
You! Of course. What kind of question was that?
Don’t think of something weird, okay?
It’s just so sudden so I can't help it…
I love you.
Love you too!
Let’s have a date when we're free?
Sure!
Okay! I’ll handle the schedule!
Love you!
Good night!
Love you too!
Sleep well, good night!
—
I prepared my study table and proceeded to review some lectures from the other day. It’s better to stay sharp since I have this feeling that the next few days are gonna be hell. I also considered the training that Ms Kim arranged for me, I bet it's gonna be hard.
*****
(Wonyoung’s POV)
These long rides really drained me. I entered our mansion, which sits right at the centre of a massive properly trimmed land, houses for staff, and man-made nature imitations such as lakes and mini-forests.
“Good day, Ms Wonyoung.”
“Glad you're back, Madam Jang.”
“Hope you have a good time in Seoul madam.”
“You look great as usual, Ms Jang.”
Everyone bowed their heads the moment they saw me approaching. I can sense their fear and respect, and I’m used to it. I'm not being arrogant and in fact, It doesn't matter to me whether they bow or not.
I know that it's not really me whom they are scared of, it's my dad and me being one of her daughters.
As I enter, the spacious foyer greets my tired body. There are two 3-seater sofas at the centre, marbled flooring, and a wall decorated with expensive gold ornaments. There’s also a heavenly-designed stair which connects the mezzanine to the ground.
I plopped my body down on the soft sofa, and stared at the ornate vaulted ceiling with a shining crystal chandelier for a while. I should get a unit near the university if I transfer there, the one near him. I’ll probably buy a unit beside his, but he’ll creep the fuck out.
Having a unit in the same building is enough, I think. Having near beside him while not really invading his personal space.
“I heard you met him?” A woman descended the stairs.
Her visuals are often praised like a portrait from a masterpiece painting. She had a refreshing and elegant aura that radiates from her tall frame.
Her name is Yujin, one of my stepsisters, second from the oldest. A potential candidate as a wife for him.
“I did, what is it to you?” I answered as I watched Yujin descend to the ground and sit across from me.
“Spicy. I like that. Give me the address, now.” Yujin gestured a gimme sign with her hand while grinning.
“Wait! She did!? How is he? Ouch, stop strangling me, Leeseo.” Rei and Leeseo’s heads popped out of the mezzanine.
Leeseo hugged Rei like a koala while Rei tried to keep breathing with Leeseo’s arm all over her neck.
Rei’s the third of the oldest, known for her doll-like and unbelievable cuteness. She’s half Japanese, since father wanted to expand our business all the way to Japan, she married a Japanese businesswoman.
She settled in Korea for her studies, to connect with us, and also to keep up with everything since her mom does not want Rei to be left behind.
On the other hand is Leeseo, our youngest. She had that fresh and youthful appearance which exudes “baby-like features”, her cuteness and beauty compliments in a very unexpected way.
Both Leeseo and Rei are potential candidates, too. They both sat on the same couch with Yujin.
“When will he come back?” Liz spawns also from the mezzanine and gradually descends to the ground floor with a graceful movement.
Liz, the princess in the making, is one year younger than I, and that makes her fifth. She had that fair skin and a deep dimple on her left cheek. She is exquisitely beautiful, and she keeps on getting prettier these days.
“I can't wait to see him.” Liz giggling and talking in her own world. She settled next to me on the couch.
“He’s doing well, I know he will.” Finally, a voice which did not come from above. It’s from the door as someone just entered, it’s Gaeul-unnie.
She has a distinctive heart-shaped face, characterised by being widest at the cheekbones and tapering to a sharp chin, with downward-pointing eyes. She’s considered as the strongest candidate since she’s the oldest of us all.
“Why are the five of you here!?” I was caught by surprise. It’s actually the first time that my step-sisters and I gathered on a casual day and not on an occasional basis.
We’re in flesh this time and not just a huge-ass picture of six of us wearing dresses hanging on the decorated wall.
“We heard the news, it's fishy so we gathered. Transferring to a new university to study? In Seoul? What a way to say you’re just simply going after him.” Yujin fired shots at me. This girl really loves to compete with me, and I won't back down.
“Well, it’s true. I will study and I will take him at the same time, two birds at one stone.” I fired back at her, raising my left eye brow to irritate her.
“Stop using words you don't know what they actually mean.” Liz laughed in a princess manner, and that actually made all of us smile.
As Leeseo and Rei settled down and sat on the sofas. I asked them, “Hey, guys, do you still want to chase after him?”
“Is that even a question? Of course! The sons of other families who wanted to be part of our group were just gross. He’s different in many ways, and I’ll definitely marry him.” Yujin answered instantly.
— Yujin’s flashback.
Yujin went to numerous blind dates her mother set up. Based on her reactions every time she went home after it, it’s horrible. She complains about different things. It’s either her date is a pervert, inconsiderate, narcissist, or even an over-aged grown man who seeks partners using their status.
Until she met him. They were set up on a date, well, not really. Her time stopped, her heart beat faster, and her arms got cold despite the warmth his smile gives. He was just supposed to relay a message for his friend, but Yujin talked to him and insisted on dating her. His family received the news unbelievably fast and took it as an opportunity to set connections with my family.
Yujin fell in love with him just because there’s something in him that sets him above average compared to everyone he dated before. Everything he does looks cool to her. She’s basically head over heels for him in an instant.
— end of flashback.
“Yes, I'm more comfortable with him than others. I shouldn’t have broken up with him,” Gaeul said, and she's really calm.
“Absolutely, he treats me like a woman and not a princess. I wanted that kind of relationship.” Liz’s posture really looks like a princess right now, no wonder they treat her like one to be honest.
“I’ll take him. I’ve met other guys whose mother wanted us to be their partners, and they’re creepy as hell, and… he likes zoos.” Rei cutely said in the cutest tone.
— Rei’s flashback.
Rei is always the goofy one among us. Her mother heard that Yujin’s mom organised some blind dates for her daughter. She thinks of it as a scheme, believing that once Yujin marries before her sisters, she will have the best chance of inheriting a portion of the HIVE stock.
Rei’s mother didn’t want her daughter left behind. She also set Rei up for blind dates, but the outcome is the same as with Yujin’s; they're horrible. She received the news about him and Yujin’s date. Knowing Yujin complained about her dates but not about him, she sets Rei up with him. I believe his family forced him, again. For the same reason as his date with Yujin, his family took it as a great chance to have a connection with my family.
On their date, Rei is hesitant, and he thinks it was because she’s annoyed with him. Rei and Yujin are close; only their mothers weren’t. He brightened up the mood and brought her to a zoo, and not to a usual dating spot. He noticed her bags and phone cases had different animals on it so bringing her in somewhere she enjoyed would ease her irritation.
Rei slowly finds herself falling for him. He understands her well during their conversation. He learned her taste in every matter at just a glance. She observed his actions, and all of it led to her benefiting from it.
— end of flashback.
“He acts like a brother to me, and I like it. I don’t wanna share him with others.” Leeseo said, the last one to tell her the reason.
I don’t have any flashbacks for Leeseo on how she became interested in him. Her reason might be just like what she said.
“That’s selfish.” Yujin.
“Yeah, agree.” Liz.
“Lee-seolfish”, Gaeul joked, but silence followed. She’s not the type of person to throw a joke like that out of nowhere.
…
The awkward silence after her joke cracked us up. Laughing with each other as normal sisters do. There’s no beef on us, just sisterly war on a man.
“So, how is he? For real.” Yujin asked me, and I can tell she’s really curious about him.
“He’s doing well, that’s a fact. He's currently working as a server in a coffee shop, he uses his own money to support himself. He’s not really backing down when he said he’ll live on his own.” I told them what I saw, and they’re on their ears.
“Coffee…” Leeseo repeated in amusement.
“That’s so manly of him…” Liz said, and all of us looked in her direction. Her ears and face gradually became red.
“Stop daydreaming about my husband and go play the princess role upstairs.” Yujin mocked the blushing Liz.
“Hey! I’m not! Well… I kind of feel it,” Liz was quite offended, but she brushed it off.
— Liz’s flashback.
Liz is always treated as a princess everywhere she goes. Not until she met him at the school gym. It’s our school's founding anniversary, and they’re teamed up in a dodgeball game. He shouts at her, which leaves everyone scared and speechless.
Instead of being angry, Liz's expression brightened up; she saw lights all over him with a halo and wings. It’s love at first sight. He didn’t treat her as a princess, but as a mere schoolmate who was weak at dodgeball.
For the first time, she felt different. Not someone who treats her like a princess. It's just weird for someone to fall in love with a guy who just yelled at you.
— end of flashback.
“How are her studies, and how is he even handling his work? If we hadn’t broken up, he might be here studying while I care for him.” Gaeul’s more curious about how he is doing than the reddening tomato Liz.
“I let it go once, but not twice. She’s at it again, claiming to be his ex-lover just because of some play at school.” Yujin’s always annoyed when Gaeul-unnie brings it up, because Yujin knows that she’ll never stop.
— Gaeul’s flashback
He and Gaeul-unnie are close friends. When Gaeul-unnie needed someone to act as her lover, he refused anyone whom they offered to her. But they had to deliver the play no matter what, since my dad sponsored the play, but in exchange, Gaeul-unnie had to be the main character.
That’s when he stepped up and decided to help. He didn’t even offer himself, and I don’t think he had any intention to; however, Gaeul-unnie declared him as her partner. He left no choice but to play along.
He played his boyfriend in the play, and he had a line where he asked Gaeul-unnie to be his girlfriend. Gaeul-unnie took it really seriously until now.
She even cried for a week straight when she remembered his line “I'm sorry, we're a mistake, we should end it right here, right now.”
She's smart, but her heart often took control over her mind when it came to him.
— end of flashback.
“Quiet, puppy,” Gaeul ordered Yujin. Her being the eldest of us works like a wonder. If she said quiet, we all obeyed.
“Like I already said, he’s fine. Though he looks drained and tired since he doesn’t really have much time for himself.” My tone makes it more dramatic even though I did not see him work. His work was already done when I came, but it's true that he looks sleepless.
“I’ll take care of him once we meet,” Gaeul assured her assistance on him, and I don’t want the way she said it. It’s rare to see Gaeul-unnie smile and care for someone like that, especially for a man.
I proceed telling them more on what I saw and how he coped in his new life. All of the girls were worried and interested at the same time. But, I feel like there’s something that I haven’t told them yet. It’s at the back of my brain.
…
…
…
Right! Girlfriend, he has a girlfriend.
Should I tell them about it? They’ll definitely storm out of the mansion in an instant and go to him for sure. Then what about his workplace? He was surrounded by beauties that could rival us. They must not know about it. I should have taken him before they knew it.
The girls will probably take it as an insult once they knew about it since he was also surrounded by beauties from the start, surrounded by us, and yet he chose to stay there. Not to mention those girls are attractive in their own way. That meaty succubus bird brain Sooin, that heavy bumper car Karina, that swaggy chic Ryujin, that aphrodite-like Anna, and especially his supermodel girlfriend Gawon.
I was lost in thought and didn’t notice the girls attentively calling me.
“Yah! Jang Wonyoung!” Yujin tapped my shoulders, and I regained my thoughts.
“H-huh!? Why? What? Uh.. I'm sorry. I’m just tired,” I said. Thinking about it, right, I should not say a single thing about the girls.
“How about the girls? Are they pretty? From what I've heard they're beautiful. You should rate them and give us details. I’ve been waiting for you to tell that part, and I believe you won’t tell us based on your actions, so I need answers.” What Gaeul said caught me off guard. I'm having a hard time processing all of it.
“Shit.” I cursed through my mind when I realized she already knew about it.
“WHAT BEAUTIES!?” Yujin almost jumped off the sofa in an instant when she heard it.. Rei, Liz, and Leeseo panicked as well.
“Yeah, I honestly wanted to pick up a gun from our father's shelf and go straight to Seoul when I heard of it.” Gaeul-unnie sounds really annoyed.
“Unaaceptable, How dare they lay a finger on him.” Liz was obviously jelly.
…
“I can't! I was about to crash out but Liz acted like a princess again!” Rei giggled as cute as she always did.
Our laugh echoed in the mansion after Rei joked about Liz, however, it didn't last long and the mood shifted from merry to tense right away.
“W-wait! H-how did you know about that!?” I didn’t let a word slip, did I?
“I interrogated your driver. Surprisingly, he’s so loyal to you and didn’t tell me a single thing until I was about to call dad.” Gaeul sounds cruel. She knows what our people's weaknesses are.
“About the girls?” I was hoping that he didn't let slip any more details, especially the most important one, and I doubt the driver even knew about it since he's outside the coffee shop the entire time.
“Yeah, he said she saw about five PRETTY girls coming out of the shop where he works.” She crossed her arms.
Fortunately, the driver only saw the girls when we walked out of the shop and thankfully, he had no idea that Gawon was her girlfriend.
“That's so cruel, Unnie.” Leeseo said to Gaeul, and that’s exactly what I thought just now.
“Shh.” Gaeul gestured quietly to Leeseo.
“Don't tell me that his co-workers are all girls, just girls! How come! This isn't fair.” Mad Rei is always a lot different than cute Rei.
“Now, how about these GIRLS?” Yujin pressed the word ‘girls’ on her tone, she was obviously feeling envy inside her as well.
“You know what, uhmm, they’re nice!” I said, we haven’t really had that much of a conversation earlier but I'm confident they're actually nice.
Also, I must not let them know any more information since it might be troublesome. I know these girls will do everything just to get some peace of mind.
“And…?” Gaeul-unnie is acting like some investigator and it scares me.
“Tell. Us. All.” This is the second time I saw Yujin as fierce as a hawk.
The first time I remember Yujin was this scary serious was when she was wrong in one question in the exam but later on got corrected, however, she already crashed at the faculty office and even bought boxes of evidence from textbooks to internet research. She almost got everyone fired in our school and that’s for just one damn question.
That simply shows how earnest she could be if she set eyes on something, or someone.
“They’re… pretty.” I said. It's short and straightforward, and no lies given.
“Details.” Rei said. The way she sounds appears to be serious too, but trust me, she’s just imitating Gaeul and Yujin.
“Hmm, there’s this one with cat features and bangs that even strong winds can’t move, there's also a Japanese doll with perfect proportions, a cannonball with a body, a refined-boyish one, and a supermodel who's pure legs.” I said, explaining them in broad terms so they have to guess it and let their imaginations create one for them.
“Honestly, I don’t get it.” Yujin had no idea what I just said.
“I got the cannon ball one! I guess I can compete with that.” Rei smirked, she knows her game.
“Cannon ba… shit. Size doesn’t matter! And besides, I know my assets.” Yujin finally got what I meant, and flexed her thighs by crossing her legs.
“I'll choke him with my thighs if he wants too.” Yujin proudly flaunt her meaty thighs.
“Stop it.” I said. I don’t really know why the way she boast it offended me.
“Based on you explanations, Wonyoung. I guess I’ll see it myself.” Gaeul stood up. I know that decisive reaction of her, she’ll definitely go there and meet him.
“See what? The cannonballs?” Leeseo blinked while tilting her head, she also had no clue on what I mean.
“No, I mean him, and probably those girls too.” Gaeul explained at Leeseo calmly, there’s always a soft spot on her heart when it comes to our maknae.
“Me too! I’ll do some Seoul escapades soon.” Yujin smiled and got off the sofa too.
“See you soon, my prince.” Liz acting dreamy again whe playing with her hair.
“I'll take my cutest video and send it to him, maybe I should put in some cat filter…” Rei's excited with her idea.
“I should buy some leash.” Leeseo said, which made us turn our heads to look at her. She can't be serious about not sharing him. Right?
“I'm talking about the gardener's new dog! Not him.” All of us sighed in relief.
“Good night!” Rei, Liz, and Leeseo stood at the same time.
In conclusion of our meeting. Part of me already knew it, they’ll go to him no matter what I say. They had just re-confirmed his status and whereabouts. I can’t stop it but I won’t back down either. I’ll arrange some documents as soon as I can, transfer to university, and be with his side.
“I’m ovulating right now, I wish he’s here.” I heard a faint voice which I can't determine where it came from.
When I heard it, it sounded like Yujin or Gaeul to me. No, the tone’s like Liz's, but the accent is like foreign, is it Rei? It’s impossible for Leeseo to say that, or is it really Leeseo?
“Hey! I heard that!” I yelled and I heard silence. No one? I'm sure I heard someone.
Wait, is it me?
My face is burning hot when I think of him. What’s wrong with me? Especially down there, in my crotch. It’s moist and itchy, scratching might not be enough. I need something to scrape it from inside.
What the hell is wrong with me?
*****
March 5, 2026, Thursday.
The class drains me as usual, and it’s just 10:00 in the morning. It’s color theory class, we’re studying colors and combinations. It’s actually fun and immersive, however these past days, every time I saw red, I remember that lacy underwear which Gawon wore during my pancake eating.
I wonder when I will have the chance to experience it again.
“Hey, it’s break time. Take a break.” Minji nudged me.
We’re standing side by side in front of our respective drafting tables. Standing makes it easy for us to draw and render pieces since we have an unobstructed and not distorted view of our work from above.
“I’m used to not taking a break. But someone isn’t.” I watched her hands shiver as the brush touched her paper.
“Who?”
“You. Did you eat something already? And look at that, is that supposed to be a tree?” I looked at her work. Her strokes were all curved and unstable. It’s a mess and I can already tell she’s gonna fail this class if it continues.
“H-hey, that’s a column. Is it? Shit. No no no, it's a mess!” Looking at Minji panicking makes me sad.
It’s always nice to have a company which I can openly talk to, especially during class. It's stressful already, and her presence eased some of it. I can laugh and enjoy the class because of her goofiness. I can’t let her fail.
“Hold the fine brush tightly but first of all, fine brushes are for detailing. Grab the thicker one.” I wanted to teach her so she can improve. “Fine ones are supposed to be finishing touches.” I added.
“Okay the thick brush!” She’s actually a learner if she gets the right attention she needs.
As I watch her, I can tell she’s ridiculously focused on her work. “Yatta! That looks neat, right? Right!” She is so delighted and I'm happy to see it.
“What's next? How about my strokes? Can I improve them?” she asked, and I answered her right away.
“Yes, of course. It will take some time so I hope you have a packed patience down your pocket.” There’s no lies in my words since anyone has room for improvement if they work hard.
“I do! Then teach me!” I've never seen Minji so excited like this. I nodded and closed our distance. I grabbed her dominant hand while holding the brush and applied some pressure and tightened it.
“Grip it hard but maintain your control and slowly brush it in downward motion.” I let her hand go and she did exactly what I told her. The outcome was nice, better than earlier.
“Wow… more! Teach me more!” She's eager to learn.
“Okay okay.” I moved slighter behind her to stabilize myself and grabbed her right hand once again.
It's awkward and uncomfortable, our position's really not a good idea. Based on the reactions she is making, I bet she felt it too.
“You're making it hard for me to follow. Uhmm, go behind me so I can picture it like I'm the one’s working.” She ordered me as if I'm a paid tutor.
I walked behind her. Positioning myself for better and comfortable placement. I hold and guide her hand for rhythmic brush strokes and procedure for solidifying her piece. All was good and smooth until she slightly moved backwards. It was touching. Her ass just came in contact with my crotch for a second.
“Shit.” I thought. It's sudden and electric. I should set a distance before it gets further.
I was about to back down a little, when she moved again. Longer than the first contact and with a little wiggle this time when it pressed. Her ass rubbed through my crotch which caused me to have a boner in an instant.
It’s awkward and naughty at the same time. My boner lands perfectly on her butt. Her little movement made it worse since it created a rubbing motion which felt really good. I can also feel how soft her ass is, due to that, I can’t stop imagining what it would look like if I fuck her from behind.
Did she notice it? I don’t think she did. She’s incredibly focused on her plate. But, I doubt she’s oblivious to what's happening.
She pulled her ass back in. My boner got to breathe, but for not too long. She pushed out once again.
“Should I try to push in? No, no, I have Gawon. Is this considered cheating… or not?” I weigh things on my mind but her butt in front of me is too much of a tease. I find Minji so hot. Like I said, I’m attracted to her the first time we met.
Seeing her this close with her back facing me and her butt pressed against my crotch makes me wild. With this, I got to check her body from behind and I just realised how meatily perfect it is even with clothes on.
Fuck it.
I let my lust take over my will once again. I pushed my hips lightly, pressing it to her butt. I am carefully testing the waters and prepared to pull back if she noticed. There’s none, not even a sigh. She’s unbelievably focused on her plate and did not even notice what I am doing.
I pulled after testing it and pushed back in for more. I watched my boner disappear in the middle of her butt. I kept on pressing forward until it fully swallowed my covered rod. Her butt must be so fat and meaty that even her pants can’t hide it. It even covered my entire bulge in it, even with pants on.
Time to feel her this time as I rested my entire boner wedged in between her butt cheeks. The softness and the pleasure I felt is truly out of this world. My hips can feel her butt cheeks pressing back on me.
I put another pressure on attempting for one final press since I still feel a little bit more space that I can take, wedging my boner fully in the middle of her clothed cheeks. The pleasure’s divine and it consumes my entire consciousness.
She’s dumb as I know, but I never thought she’s that numb as well.
I gently pulled back and thrust back in as softly as possible. My hips crashed into her soft butt causing it to jiggle like a jello even with just a small force. Now, I really want to see what it looks like fucking her bare from behind.
The feeling in my crotch is the same as the first time my clothed dick touched her butt, but now deeper.. It’s incredibly squishy and recoils really well.
“Aish!” She’s mad. Is it over for me? Please, spare me.
I stopped my movement and my body froze. My boner was still wedged in the depths of her butt through her pants. My hands go cold. I was wondering if she already noticed and about to cause a scene especially at our position.
Hopefully, not.
“The brush slides down too much!” Minji rants. I felt relief all over me. Fortunately, she's mad at the brush and not on me, but is she really oblivious to what I’m doing?
“Are you okay? Tighten your hand more. Don't apply too much force, just grip it tight.” I gripped her hand harder to help shift her focus on her hand.
“Yeah, okay I will.” She did it, I can feel her grip tightened. We are still in our lewd position while my right hand guides her while I’m behind her.
I returned to my own business in no time. I slowly pumped into her ass from the back. I pulled out, and pushed back in with lighter force that caused more visible jiggles. I momentarily stopped in every thrust to see her reaction, and still surprisingly none. So, I resume what I am doing.
I increased my pace and dry-humped her casually this time. My pacing got normalised as if I’m fucking her from behind. Her ass crashed into my hips and my boner slid through her clothed cheeks.
I want to rip all the fabric that’s in between us right now and fuck her from behind to see her meaty flesh. I bet she tastes good as well there too, there’s no way it won't taste good. I want to eat her.
“Hmmmm..” A low groan of pleasure escapes my mouth. Even with that, she did not react to it and kept her focus with her work.
I wanted to feel her ass even more. I pressed my hips deeper onto her, but there's no deeper than I was already in. It was just squeezing her cheeks in between us.
So I tried another method to feel her more. I raised my heels off the ground, causing my pressed hips to move upward. The pressure between my hips and her butt caused her cheeks to go up also. I can see her meaty cheeks get squeezed and follow my upward movement.
“I think I got it now!” Her voice startled me. I froze once again, while on my toes and applying pressure on her butt that squeezes her ass. I'm waiting for what’s coming next, so I can run.
“I’ll try it on my own now.” She added.
“Oh! Yeah.. okay. Nice.” My body groans in disappointment while I let her hand go. I was also about to move away from her when she spoke.
“I think it's better if you stabilize me, I might slip again since I can’t control my grip yet.” She said while her eyes kept their focus on her work.
“Oh yeah, I will.” I said but I wonder how I’ll stabilize her. “Should I hold your hips?” I hope she says yes.
“Yeah, I think that's fine.” She answered, she's not even looking at me.
My hands moved on their own as if they had their own will when she allowed me. It found its way on her hips, planted on both sides directly at her pants.
I watched her resume her work, and I looked at the clock to remind myself that it’s currently breaktime and we’re supposedly not alone in this room. Luckily, we still have a few minutes left.
I pressed my boner deep on her butt once again, holding her hips in one place and gradually went into thrusting again. Feeling the softness of her ass once again with more pressure this time every time I go deeper into her.
I pulled out, and pushed back in. Her whole body bounced in response. I wonder if she was really that numb or she was just letting me do it?
This time, I decided to apply more force in every thrust causing an audible snap in between us that echoed to the whole room. And still, no response from this girl.
I just casually dry-humping her and in the process, I tend to grind my hips into her ass in different directions to feel her butt's elasticity. The squishiness is similar to pudding and its size is incredibly wide as well.
“Hmm yes.” I moaned, I just can't stop it. It's alaso audible and I don’t care anymore if she can hear it.
My hands resting on her hips went up on their own once again. This time, my palms landed directly into her exposed waist. The heat her body radiating blessed my hands.
The smoothness of her skin got my kinky side ignited, I wanted to lick her skin up to her neck and lapped her sweat while I bang her from behind. While thinking about it, my thumb brushes her lower back at a gentle pace, hoping to stimulate her so we can both enjoy this forbidden interaction.
“How the fuck is she so numb and dumb at the same time?” I thought to myself while taking advantage of her body.
I took a step further with no hesitation this time. My thumbs, enjoying her bare back the whole time, stopped its movement on the waist band.
I hooked it carefully, and I slowly pulled it down. Bit by bit, until I saw her underwear band. I gulped as I feast on her lower back with a glimpse of her white panty's waist band.
I tried pulling down her pants for more, but it can't be moved any further. I guess this is my limit. My grip on her waist tightened, and I thrust by boner in and out of her clothed cheeks.
“Shit! I'm cuming, no, I should stop now or else I'll ruin my pants!” The sight of smooth bare back jiggles, plus the meatiness of her ass is too much for me to handle.
!!!
I was nearing the climax, and that's when we heard other students outside the room walking back. I hurriedly detached myself from her and went back to my table.
The students entered the back of the room and I acted as if nothing happened. I grabbed my own brush and simply resumed my work. I wonder how she was doing, there's no way she's not aware of what happened.
I looked back at Minji, who is still focused on her work. My eyes went to her sticking out butt which I just feasted on a while ago, but I saw something I supposed her reaction the whole time.
She’s biting her lip down which I found very seductive and flirty.
Is she aware the whole damn time? If she does, am I dead? What am I supposed to do now? If she's aware of it, why didn't she stop me?
There's a lot of questions running through my mind, but one thing is for sure. I wanted to do it again even though a part of me is against it since I wanted to be loyal to Gawon.
*****
After that naughty class, I went to Ms Kim’s office. I had a hard time calming my raging boner before going to her. It is best to prevent any more bad impressions regarding my boner just like the last time she pointed it out.
I remember the moment I went there. The sound of her womanly moans echoes in my mind, they are really different from her cold facade, I also remembered how her beauty stood out even though she's already in her 30s, timeless beauty as they often say. And I can't forget that damn wish if I win the competition, that wish made up the 75% part of my decision to take the offer.
Right now, I’m in front of her office. I am preparing myself to face another tease from her. When I was about to knock, the door suddenly swung open.
She appeared and seemed about to leave based on how she moved, but stopped when she saw me.
My heart beat fastened on the Goddess who appeared in front of me. Her beauty is radiating around her. She's basically perfect.
She wore a white sleeveless dress which is above her knees, it looks more like a sun dress. Her smooth and milky white skin matched the pureness of her dress really well.
“Hello, Ms Kim.” I greeted her. She’s still standing at the door opening.
“Hello, do you need something?” She asked me. She looks like in a hurry.
“I just wanted to confirm my participation for the competition.” I told her so she can leave right away since looks like I got her at a bad time.
“Really? Well, that’s good to hear.” She said with a smile and looked for something in her bag. “Take these.” She handed me something which I took.
“Are these coupons? Wait, these are hotel coupons. What?” My mind instantly shifts to horny mode. An elegant professor who is single and hot, just gave her student a couple of hotel vouchers. I had an idea on what I think it is, but I don't want to say it to avoid any miscommunication.
There are a total of three hotel vouchers, and it says VIP suites. How expensive is this?
“Your face tells what you are thinking. Hmm, interesting. First of all, I got that from Ms Bae, a friend of mine who works as a manager at that hotel. I heard it’s at least a 4-star hotel.” She explains with a seductive smile on her face. She knew what she was doing.
“I can see your dirty thoughts behind those eyes. Don’t worry, this old lady won’t ask you to spend a night with me.” There it goes, she can see through me. But, why do I have to worry? I’m disappointed as a matter of fact.
“I-it’s not.” Obviously, I’ll deny it even though she’s right.
“Really? So you don’t mind me asking you to have sex? I'll consider that.” Her straightforwardness is something I can’t handle. She also added some teasing on it which elevates my horniness.
“What? I-” I’m speechless, how can a woman like her just casually drop those words in front of her student. But the thoughts of me fucking her suddenly reeled in my mind.
“Just kidding, we both know it's unethical, however, your boner tells the other way and is willing to bend the rules.” My raging boner got reborn, and it's not long ago since I was rock hard on Minji.
“I told you to control yourself next time. Yet, you got hard on an old lady like me? Really interesting.” She’s really straightforward.
“Sorry Ms Kim.” I lowered my head in embarrassment, but I didn’t deny that I simply got rocked hard in thoughts of her.
“Too bad I gotta go. If I stay longer, I wonder if you’ll shove your boner on me from behind like you did with Minji.” I froze when she said it.
She definitely saw us. How? When? My mind got blocked but she speaks before I provide my defense statement.
“Be careful next time. It just so happens that I walked in the room, I peeked at the door since I got curious about how well the students do these days.” Her curiosity kills me. “It seems you’re kind of fired up, dry-humping such a hot beauty.” She added. But why does she sound cool with it?
“Ms Kim, it’s- Uhm- I’m sorry.” I have no words to say.
“Does it feel good?” Her questions are really unpredictable.
“Y-yes?” I’m still shocked to process even words.
“I’ll take it as a yes.” She finally moved out of her office. I took a step back to give her space for her. She turned around to face the door, then she bent over to lock it.
“Ahhh~” Her eyes widened, and she looked behind her over her left shoulder, her eyes shifted in disbelief as if something had happened that she did not anticipate.
It poked her.
The thing is, the moment she bent over, the space between us disappeared. My boner suddenly disappeared on her white dress, right into her ass.
I know this feeling, it's a similar heavenly sensation when I pressed my rod into Minji. Ms Kim's soft, firm, and wide butt just swallowed the entire boner in an instant.
“Hmm~ I never thought you would be this open.” She quickly stands straight and fixes her posture.
“I don’t-” I tried to defend myself but she cut me once again.
“I know, it’s my fault.” At least she meant it. “So how is it?” She asked with a smirk on her face. It feels like she’s teasing me but I also sense anger.
“I-” It’s useless to keep on lying. “It felt good.” I admit.
“Good, thanks for letting me know. You really love poking other people with your sausage, don’t you?” She had a mocking grin on her beautiful face.
I had nothing to say. Minji's my first time but she was making it look like I always do it. However, I can’t deny it, I must really like it.
…
“I gotta go.” She breaks the ice which kept me frozen the whole time.
“Remember, be careful next time and don’t poke people butt with your boner anytime you want to.” She did not have to remind me of that, I’m very well aware of it.
“M-Ms Kim.” I said.
“What?”
“About the wish, is it real?”
“Of course it is, that’s if you win. Take it easy, you'll get what you want.” She assured me with a smile and a slight smirked when she looked at my boner.
“Also, use the coupons before they expire next month. Don't waste it.” She turned around and was about to leave when she stopped and spoke.
“By the way, keep one coupon. I'm thinking if we’ll use it. I’ll teach you a lesson for poking me.” She said with a smile and walked away.
It froze me once again, but my dick is enraged by her last statement. It poked out of my pants, wide open in the hallway in front of her office.
A lesson? In a hotel? I wonder what kind of lesson it is. Lewd and naughty scenarios run in my mind. Is this luck? Fortune? I also have a lot of questions.
*****
I was walking on my way to Catffeine when I came across Arin. Since I’m running late, she must have just got out of her shift. I saw her first, so I gave her a friendly wave, which she instantly noticed and waved back.
God, I swear these girls are just undeniably pretty. I can consider Arin as a solid 10/10, 10 for face, 10 for personality, and especially 10 for body. As you know, I could have hit on her if our shift’s the same since we’ll have more time together.
“Hey, I'm surprised you were late. You know, caffeine’s in chaos.” She said while approaching me.
“What? Why?” I wonder what it is about.
“Go there and see it yourself since you’re already late.” She giggles. Damn, even her laugh is a 10. Her beauty is so insane.
The wind blows, her hair re-styled by it. She is just perfect. Another surge of wind blows, a leaf slap against my cheek. As if the leaf was trying to remind me of something, I have a girlfriend.
I have to remind myself that I already have a Gawon. Gawon’s 100/100. 100 face, 100 body, 100 legs, 100 personality, and 100 pancakes.
Arin and I bid goodbye after that quick conversation. It was just a quick talk with her but I can feel my dick already starting to stiffened.
My interest shifted on the commotion mentioned at Catffeine. Now I’m really curious about what’s happening at the shop.
…
When I arrived at the shop, their faces looked very concerned. As I stepped in, Gawon welcomed me with a sweet, tight hug and a kiss on my cheeks. I feel so loved.
But here's the news, apparently, there’s a new girl in the shop. She's not really a newbie, but she’s new in a particular way. The new girl, It’s the owner’s daughter, Anna.
“What’s happening?” I asked them.
“Anna-chan decided to be a regular”, Karina told me. So that’s the reason why they’re worried.
“Nothing to be worried about, I know what Anna-chan is capable of, I'm sure she can handle it. We’re comfortable with her too, right? I guess, except for Sooin, who’s been lazy these past days.” I shot a mocking glare at Sooin.
“Hey! I like Anna-chan here too and I- I’m not lazy!” Sooin’s defensive reaction just solidifies the facts I said.
“She sounds so guilty,” Ryujin smirked.
“But Anna, why did you want to take part in this?” I asked Anna, who was smiling like she just wanted to be here.
“Yeah, did your dad make you do this?” Gawon said.
“I bet it's to put Sooin in check.” Ryujin added fuel to the fire.
“Hey!” Sooin sounds protective as usual.
“Stop frying Sooin, me and my dad knew about it already. I just wanted to be here, and since I do not have something to pay attention to”, Anna said, just like what I thought.
Sooin eyes widened in horror when she heard what Anna just said and her reaction made us laugh.
“Finally, someone to monitor Sooin has arrived,” Gawon said while she clung to my arms.
“No! I mean… Yes! I had nothing to worry about. It’s nice to see Anna-chan here.” Sooin’s obviously nervous.
All of us laughed again, and Sooin also laughed afterwards. She might find herself funny as well. It's all warm and nice until the bell chimes. It has begun. Customer after customer came in. Based on their numbers, I already knew this was gonna be a long working shift.
…
To be fair, we did our work more smoothly than usual. Anna is a great addition to us. She worked as a server and did her job flawlessly. The girls often laughed at Sooin, who was more focused than her usual self.
All went well, and I thought it will going to be one of our usual days, but one particular moment changed everything for my shift that afternoon.
That’s when I was about to get a tool from the utility room for a busted signage light. I entered and saw Karina at the end of the narrow room. She’s on her toes while reaching for something at the top of the shelf.
My sight instantly landed on her tight uniform that clings to her voluptuous frame. Her racks are unmatchable, it's on a league of its own. The hem of her uniform already went up and that exposed her milky white waist. It's soft and looks squishy, it makes me want to feel it.
She saw me enter the door, “Oh, hey, nice you're here. Uhmm, can you help me get that pitcher? Just badly needed it,” She pointed at the top of the racks.
“Sure,” I said.
I confidently moved behind her as she moved forward to the rack and gave me a tight space. That's the moment we knew that we had made a very big mistake.
“Oh, yeah that pitcher- Ahhh! H-hey… stop moving!” She said, her voice raised up a little.
“Ahhh- y-yes! Of course… shit, well, how did this happen…” I'm talking about our current situation.
The thing is, the moment I slid behind her, our bodies came in contact and wedged ourselves in the narrow space. We were stuck. However, that's not the worst thing I worried about.
Down there, I felt the same sensation when my lower body pressed against Minji and Ms Kim earlier. The soft and squishy feeling, there's no doubt about it. I looked down and saw my crotch positioned exactly on her butt, and the tight space caused it to press hard on her.
“Don't you dare to move! I need to move out first… h-huh? What is that? H-hey! I feel something, it's getting bigger!” She can feel it, something long and rigid touches her ass, it's getting larger over time.
“I’m s-sorry, I just can't help it!” Saying sorry is the only thing I can do since my boner is already poking deep in her butt.
“Hmmm! Hey! How can you get hard on- Gawon will kill me! No, US!” She's right, if Gawon suddenly decided to check the utility room right now, we're surely dead.
“Yeah, you're right. We should get outta here.” I said while trying to slide my body out of the narrow space that's left for us to move.
“Yes. Ahhngg~ No! Hmmm~ Stop moving!” She had no other choice but to stop me because every time I moved, my boner just pressed deeper and deeper on her.
Now that I think about it. It's actually the third time for this fucking day that this thing happened. Above all, my body's much closer right now to Karina than Minji and Ms Kim since we are basically stuck in this tight space.
As I exhaled, my warm breath hit her nape and when I inhaled, I feast on her sweaty sweet scent. Something primal inside me has awakened. Lust is a perfect word for it. I wanted to push it farther; I wanted to feel more of her.
“K-Karina…” I whispered in her ear as I lowered my head next to hers.
“H-hey… why are you whispering like that? You're making it way too sensual- hmmmm~ and can you calm your dick down?” She answered back, matching my whisper with her own.
“I'm sorry.” I apologised in advance for what I was about to do.
I held her hips steady, as my hands found her exposed waist. Since her uniform went up earlier, it is yet to go down so I have a free reign on her smooth bare torso. It's soft as I expected but it's softness and warmness excites me more.
“He-hey! Watch your hand! Why are you- hmp!” I pushed in, with deliberate force that caused her to stop whatever she was about to say.
“Haa~ shi- fuc-” Words can't even go out of my mouth.
Her ass was so full and unbelievably meaty, probably meatier than Minji. I should check them side by side to find the answer, who knows, maybe one day I'll have them willingly stick their asses in front of me.
The softness of her butt received my thrust really well. I always noticed how she’s a hell of a woman. I just didn't make my move since they're new in the shop and they're my friends. Big-breasted, she's meaty in all the right places, that plump ass, her milky white skin, that makes her astonishingly beautiful.
I still can't believe she had no boyfriend, all of them in fact.
“Ahhh! Ahh! Hey, stop it- ahh!” My hips moved at a steady pace. I began to dry-humped her from the back, ignoring her pleas.
I know deep inside me that I should not do this, but my body acts on its own and I can’t stop it. All the teasing I took from Minji and Ms Kim built up, and overflowed inside my cup of patience.
“Too soft…” As my head beside hers. I whispered, but more of a moan right into her ear.
“Hmm~ hmm~ hmm~” Her shuttered mouth stopped her moans from coming out.
My gentle pounding behind her gradually became rough. I pull my hips using every capacity I can work on the narrow space and push back in. My boner instantly disappeared in her meaty butt. I can also see her soft skin rippled through her bare lower back in every thrust I made.
I noticed that she stopped her protest and silently moaned instead. She’s enduring it; I can hear her stopping herself from moaning openly.
“K-Karina…” I moaned once again, then buried my face right into her sweating neck. God, it feels and smells heavenly.
Her skin smelled so good. It smelled more chic than Gawon. She is probably using a different kind of moisturiser to keep her skin smooth and good. Her sweat makes it better. I kept on inhaling her scent, and even planting my lips to kiss her nape and neck.
“Hnngg~ H-hey… they’ll see us… and stop hmm~ kissing me there, I'm sweaty. It's disgusting.” She said, throwing her head on my shoulders, contrasting what she said and letting me savor her neck. Her hands gripped on the rack, supporting her body while I kept on pounding.
Her reactions are also different from what she was saying. She’s telling me to stop, but her butt kept on pushing me back. She’s feeling it too. I can feel her butt grind against me. To think I’ve tamed her, I just need to hear it from her.
“K-Karina… You’re too good… too pretty… too hot…” I said, trying to stimulate her more.
Upon hearing it, she sticks her ass out with more force. Trying to meet my thrust midway. She’s now basically begging for it.
As a man, I’m not going to let it pass since a hot fine woman like Karina was presenting her ass to me. I pound her harder. The rack in front of us, which she had her hands on, started rattling.
“G-Gawon! You have Gawon… we shouldn’t…”
“Why? You're actually pushing me back. Hmm, tell me a reason.”
“You’re a nice guy… it's because…”
I didn't let her finish and pound her harder than before. I can see more of her flesh jiggle and ripple even on her lower back. Now I’m curious how her massive racks are doing.
“A nice guy don- yah!” She still hasn't completed a sentence ever since and stopped what she was about to say.
My hands went up, feeling every skin on its way up; I wanted them to be busy so I grabbed her heavy breast from behind. I swear to God, it’s massive. My hands can’t even fully hold it.
These milkers should be forbidden, no eyes should be able to lay eyes on it for free. I gave it a squeeze like a sponge, and eventually fondled it, massaging it like a freaking ball of rice cakes.
“Hngg~ stop… it feels…”
“Good?” I completed her sentence for her which silenced her.
I kept on fondling her massive milkers, I wonder if someone already groped it like the way I'm doing. Thinking about it makes my grip on her breast tighter, no hands should be laid on this except mine.
I am drowned from pleasure at how elastic and responsive her massive breast is. My thumb brushed the outlines of her bra, I felt some laces on it, naughty.
I stopped pounding and refrained from fondling, while I still have my head buried on her neck and planted kisses on her, though.
“Hmm?” She slightly turned her head on me, her red ears brushing my brows.
“W-what are you doing?” She asked me in a husky voice.
“What?” I grind my boner into her butt, up and down. She moaned. But, I stopped, again.
“W-why?” She sounds disappointed.
“Why? Why did I stop?” I said while I kept planting kisses on her neck. I fucking love it.
“Hmm. I don't know what you're talking about.”
“You sure?” My hands moved this time, giving her bazookas some tight squeeze. Then I stopped, again.
“W-why…”
“Say it.” I knew she was at her limit.
…
Her resistance is tougher than I expected. I should keep going, I already made it this far. I should get her consent so everything that happened remained mutual.
“Should I keep going?” My question is a gamble for me. If she said yes, I'll be fucking happy. If she said no, I'll let her go with full of disappointment and regrets.
“Hmm…” I kept my face buried on her sweaty neck, inhaling every scent she had.
I pound her from behind and give her tits a squeeze, to remind her what she was missing. The pleasure.
“Go ahead…” She said, it's barely audible. So I had to ask her again.
“What? I can't hear it.”
“Go… go ahead- aahngg!” the moment she said it, my body automatically moved.
I pound her hard from behind. Still clothed, my boner poked her butt perfectly in the middle. My hips bounced in her meaty ass.
“Hmm! Hmm! Ahhng!”
My hands worked on her upper part. Fondling her massive racks with a more intense force. I grip her breast from the sides, she lets a panting moan due to it. I am basically milking her tits by the way I handle it.
“T-too rough~ hnng~”
My mouth is also busy devouring her sweaty neck. I kept on planting kisses on it, and sucking the same spot all over again. It caused a red mark on her neck near her nape.
To step up the game, I let my tongue wander on her neck. Scooping her dripping sweat, and swallowing it. It's nasty but it's tasty.
“S-stop… I'm sweaty… it's dirty.” She begged me not to consume it since she felt gross in sweat.
“I love dirty work.” I assured her that I don't even care even if it's filthy or not. All I care about is that I got to taste a fine woman like her.
“H-hey… hmmm~ I thought you're nice.” Karina said while I kept enjoying her.
“I thought too, maybe you're just hot.” I answered her, momentarily freeing up her neck but dove back in after.
Pound after pound after pound. Squeeze after squeeze. Lick after lick. I was basically having a feast on her body.
“I'm… hot?”
“Yes…”
I can see her face becoming redder than before. She's blushing upon hearing it. Like a ripe tomato.
My hands stopped from its intense fondling and rested below her heavy racks. My hips kept on rubbing up and down her butt, though.
My fingers brushed on top of her uniform, looking for something. I traced the outline of her bra, then came in contact with a poking peak through layers of fabric. I know that is even without seeing it. It's her nipples, stiff and hard.
“Your nipples are hard.” I whispered while I brushed my fingers on her hardened peak.
“Who won't? Hmm if you keep on teasing me like that.” Well, what she said was true.
“You're big.” Straight up facts.
“T-thanks.” She appreciated it.
“I want to suck it.” Another fact. I wanted to taste her. I actually missed the feeling of sucking after Gawon let me taste her. I am hoping Karina will let me too.
“We can't… we're cramped.” She said, I wonder if it's the only thing stopping her.
“So can I suck it if we're not stucked?”
“I- I don't know… remember you have Gawon.” Another reason why we can't go further than this.
That hits me. I stayed in silence, looking for another reason to throw at her. But, nothing came up.
My mind got straightened up. She's right, I have Gawon and I'm being a dick right now. Realisations hit me like a fucking meteorite from space. I shouldn't have done it. I was drowning in pleasure earlier, but now guilt is flooding me.
…
…
…
“I… I'm sorry. You're right.” I let go of her from any contact I had on her. But her head still rested on my shoulder, and her butt kept pressed against me.
“N-no… don't be sorry.”
“Karina…” I wonder if she'll despise me after what I did, but it turns out as a no. She's really kind and I'm a devil who took advantage of her.
“Mistakes can happen.” she said.
We rested for a while, we kept our position during it. We breathe heavily and we're sweating like crazy. Our uniforms were basically acting like a rug against skins.
“Should we head out? They might look for us and we're doomed if they find us.” I said, and she nodded.
We used our remaining strength to slide out of the cramped space. We are really wedged in there, no kidding.
For the first time since our intense activity, we've seen each other's faces after we freed ourselves from that narrow gap.
I knew it, she's red-hot blushing. Even with her sweaty face, she still looks hot as hell. There's a reddening spot on her left neck which I presumed was caused by my sucking.
Her uniform was crumpled, especially the chest part. There's a missing button in the middle part which caused it to stretch apart. Leaving a wide space in between. Her melons squeezed by her lacy back bra. A deep pit was created in between her milky mountains.
“S-sorry.” I'm too embarrassed to look at her eyes so I put my head down.
“I-it's fine. Don't worry. However, my uniform's a mess.” She laughed.
“I should pay for the repairs.” I offered compensation for her ruined clothes.
“No, it's also fine. It always happens, I'll just put a button myself.” She said,
“My breast is really a hindrance actually. My uniform always lacks a button since they can't keep up. I can't use a bigger uniform though since it doesn’t match the length.” She added, explaining every detail with a laugh.
“You can have them fixed, you know, tailored fit.” I suggested.
"That's actually a great idea. But I can't find a single tailor shop around here.” She said, while both of us tidying up ourselves.
“There’s an easy way to be honest. Just find someone whose major in arts, they have fashion design minor programs. They sew.”
…
She looked at me like something came to her mind.
“Aren't you a design major? Interior Design to be specific.” We both stopped and I realised she's right. My goddamn mind is still working like shit and it affects my thinking. I should have known about it in the first place.
“Yeah? Right! You're right.”
“Then sew for me. I'll request a bigger uniform and alter it for me.” She's happy to see someone who can ease her everyday struggle with her uniform.
“I don’t think that's a good idea.” I instantly turned it down. I know the possibilities that something may happen if we do that.
“Why?”
“To do that, I have to take your measurement and uhmm, you know, it's just physically demanding.” I try to keep my words safe, not wanting to go overboard just like earlier.
“Hey, you dry-humped me, you groped my chest, swallowed my sweat, left a love mark on my neck, and even asked to suck my breast. Now, you're acting shy?” She had that mocking grin on her smile as she said that.
“So what do you want me to say? Should I say I want to take advantage of you while measuring, groping your chest and fondling your ass?” I said, which I regret instantly.
“So, that’s what you want.” She smirked.
“No, it's not.” I denied.
“Yes, it is.” She insisted.
“Hmm well, a part of me, yeah.” I surrendered.
We both laughed, easing the tensions brought by our steamy actions earlier. I wonder if I can be flirty with her, like in a friendly way if there's such a thing.
“Okay, sew me some uniforms in about two or three pairs.” She said and I nodded. “For free.” She added.
“Wait, where did that come from? We are yet to talk about the payment. Now I want a price per set.” I feel sorry about it, but I know Karina doesn't mind paying me hefty money. They're hella rich after all.
“I'm broke right now.”
…
“No way.”
“Yes way. My parents grounded me and they won't send money for a month over that Hong Kong vacation since I didn't ask permission.” She made it sound like it wasn't a big deal, but she had to control her saved money to last a month.
“So, no sewing is going to happen.” I was just teasing her when she said something that tickles my mind.
“How about I let you suck it? We both know you wanted it, you even shamelessly ask for it earlier you perv~” She said in a very seductive tone.
“W-what? Keep joking around and you'll see.” I was very easy to tempt and she's aware of it.
“I'm not kidding. Okay, here's the deal. You said you have a price per set, right? How about these? First set, I'll let you fondle me. Second set, you can dry humped me-”
“No, second is for sucking already.”
“That's greedy you know!”
“Then, no sewing.”
“Fine! Second set, I'll let you suck it.” I convinced her to let me sucked her tits for the second set, and now, it's her turn to convince me for the third set. The payment must be greater than the second, and the thought of it excites me.
…
“Third set?” I asked her after leaving me in silence.
“Wait… I'm thinking. You shit, sucking was supposed to be the third set!” She's mad since I took her third option as the second.
“Fine, the third set can still be sucking.” I offered my dick for her, she should get what I mean.
“Suc- what? Is it what I think it is? no way, right?” She looked at me angrily after realising what I meant.
“Sew or not?” It's her time to choose.
“You perv, just because I like you, I should suck you.”
…
“You like me?” I blinked fast, multiple times.
“Isn't it obvious? You're slow, you know?” She said, I had no idea. Is it the reason why she let me do those things to her?
“Wow, uhh… yeah?” The confession made my mind twirl.
“Anyways, okay fine. Third set, I'll suck you off.” Finally, she gave in. My dick was still hard from our naughty actions earlier, and yet, I can feel it getting harder over her words.
Just thinking about how her soft and glossy lips were wrapped around my shaft excites me to the point I wanted to force her to kneel in front of me right now, shove my dick in her mouth and fuck her beautiful face.
“Deal.” I answered in a very calm manner, she shouldn't know how thrilled I am.
We're about to go out after tidying up. Cleaning and fixing every remnant of the forbidden act. As a gentleman, I let her go first.
My eyes landed on her ass and I gave it a tap. It hits harder than I intended, her butt bounced with a loud smack. Not a very gentleman I guess.
“Ahh!” Her body jolted. “Hey, that's too hard.” She added, shooting lasers with her eyes.
“Sorry, I'll be gentle next time.”
“As you should.” She grinned.
“Like this?” I tapped her butt lightly. She looked at me and smiled.
“Anytime?” I asked her with high hopes.
“You're really demanding, aren't you?”
“Is that a yes?” There it is.
“Yes. Anytime,” She's shaking her head with a smile. She didn't even know what was happening.
I put my hand on her butt once again and gave it a light squeeze. I consider it a free pass. A sacred pass for me that allowed me to fondle her.
We got out of the utility room after she had her pitcher that she reached earlier.
She passed the door first, then I followed her. Seeing that fine woman walking with her ass swinging left to right energises me. I can't believe I just pounded that, acquired a pass to fondle her, and now got a chance to suck her tits and fuck her mouth.
…
“Why are you two coming out of the utility room?” Sooin saw us, out of all girls, she saw us. But why the hell is she roaming around and not in her station?
“I need some help for this, so I asked him,” Karina answered immediately, showing Sooin the pitcher, as if it were the real story. She turned to me and smiled.
“Yeah, she might really need that pitcher.” I play along since it will save us from further questions from this girl.
“Sooin! Stop pretending to work hard and get back here at your station!” Gawon’s voice roared at the whole coffee shop.
Sooin is apparently panicking since Anna, the owner’s daughter, is here. It turns out, she's acting like a hard worker.
“Y-yes! Coming!” Sooin answered, rushing to the counter, she clumsily knocked tables and chairs. It's like a comical skit which made everyone laugh, including some customers.
*****
“Uughh! Too exhausting!” Gawon groaned while clinging into my arms.
“I bet Sooin will act tired too as if she did all the work.” I tease the girl who almost caught me and Karina earlier.
“You! You're always picking on me, do you like me that much?” She shoots lasers from her eyes, glaring at me.
“Hey! I'll sew your mouth shut.” Gawon shoots lasers at her too.
“Hey Gawon, let me borrow that guy, I'll teach him a lesson.” Sooin waved her hand, asking me to come to her.
“No way! I won't let you touch my boyfriend with your succubus touch, cat girl.” Gawon stuck her tongue out, annoying Sooin.
The two bickered as usual while Ryujin, Anna, and Karina took their seats on our hang spot.
“Wow, early brawl, go use your fist.” Ryujin absolutely enjoyed what she was watching.
“My money's on Gawon.” Karina bets on Gawon, I thought she had to save money.
“Why's no one betting on Sooin?” Anna said. I can't blame Anna, it's her first day. She didn’t know that no one really bets on Sooin since Gawon can easily overpower her.
“Bet on me!” Sooin still had the energy to force Anna to bet on her.
“10,000 won for Gawon.” Anna waved the bills.
Laughter filled the shop. The atmosphere's warm and comfortable. I always wanted to stay like this forever, the warmth of having people who I know respect my decision.
*****
March 6, 2026, Friday
“Professor's not coming, huh?” I was sitting in my usual spot. It's fashion design class, a minor.
“I guess Minji got lucky since she won't miss any lectures even if she was absent today.” I stared at the empty seat next to me.
“She should at least tell us she won't attend her class. I should have taken the seat beside you. Your spot's always nice.” I heard a familiar girly voice from the back.
“Minji's not here huh, lucky for her she got a rest. Right?” It's that voice again, I bet she's talking to me.
“Yeah, lucky for that dumb girl.” I said and turned around as I answered. It's her, Shin Yuna.
“But, I wouldn't let you take a seat beside me.” I said, it's more like security measures. I found this girl very competitive.
“Why? Is it because I'm smarter and skillful than you? Don't worry, I won't look at your notes.” Her self confidence always amazes me.
“You know what? I didn't say anything like that.” I wonder why she is always fired up whenever she is talking to me.
“Whatever, so uhh way to go. See you later.” She excused herself after that fast conversation, I never got to enjoy her visuals.
Shin Yuna, one of our batchmates. We're not that close but hell, I want to, if only she's not that competitive and not treating me like her rival.
She's a gem. She's pretty, tall, doll-like, and has extremely attractive hips. Her wide hips makes men wonder, how it feels like to thrust their hips on hers.
She turned around as she excused herself. My eyes glued on her hips, it's damn wide. Her ass looks peachy and bubbly as well. What a woman.
“Damn hips… n-no, I shouldn't.” I shook my head. Regaining my focus. I don't want to make the same mistake I did with Karina.
“What?” She turned around after hearing me mumbling.
“Huh? Nothing.” I said and she walked away.
“Should I just wait at Catffeine?” I decided to burn my remaining time at the shop since going back to the dorm is exhausting.
*****
“Hello! Welcome to- Oh? You're early.” Narin greeted me as I entered the shop.
“Yeah, class was postponed. Wait, do you always greet customers that way?” It's the first time I heard them say it but it's kind of familiar.
“It's actually new, Anna taught us just now. She said it's their way of greeting in Japan.” Narin's expressionless face looks very convincing in some ways.
“Anna? She's here already too?” I thought I'm early but Anna seemed earlier than me.
“It's a great way to make our customers feel the warmth of the shop.” That angelic low voice. She's standing there like a mannequin, it's Anna.
“Hey, Anna. You're early.” As I know she's a regular on our shift. So, seeing her at the shop this early is surprising.
“Same goes for you.” She smiled. Their smiles are probably one of my weaknesses. “Professor's absent, I suppose yours too.” She added.
“Yeah, facts.” I said.
“I leave you two, I've got a lot to do.” Narin excused herself with a polite bow.
“By the way, it's still early. Want to go shopping? I need to buy some clothes for class.” Anna asked me.
“Sure. I had to buy some drafting tools too.” I need some pens and drawing materials. I've got a lot of time today so I better use it wisely.
“I'll wait for you outside.”
“Sure, I'll text Gawon first. She might look for me.” I raised my phone and shook it.
She laughed while nodding and I texted Gawon. Gawon might look for me at my department and even the shop. If we run late and I'm with another girl, it might be a bad idea. It's better to inform her first hand, she's my girl after all.
I've got a confirmation from Gawon and wished me to enjoy my free time. Though she's a little envious since I got to spend my free time with another girl. I promised her for a date as an exchange.
*****
“Is this where you always buy clothes?” I was standing in the middle of a high-end boutique that was designed with extremely luxurious motifs.
“Yes. Why?” Anna asked me. Her innocence and shy persona is a great match.
“Nothing. It's just new.” I honestly said while scratching the back of my head.
“What do you mean new? Weren't you used to buying with this kind of shop when you were younger?”
“Yeah, I'm with the family. I just sat at the corner the whole time. I never really go to a boutique like this when I'm alone.” I explained to her.
I never really got to enjoy that time. Even with clothing, my parents always choose for me. I'm their doll, their investment, their sacrificial lamb, and not their son.
“That… you sound lonely.” Anna looks worried. The mood suddenly saddened.
“No, it's fine. It's past and right now, I'm happy to accompany you.” I assured her that I'm happy to be with her.
Just after I said that, a lady with the most polite smile bowed to us. Based on what they're wearing, they are here to assist us.
“Good day, Ms Anna. It's always nice to see you here. What can we do for you? Oh, it seems you brought your boyfriend as well.” The lady greeted us.
“Hello, he's not my boyfriend, he's a friend. I'm here to buy some casual clothes for my classes. Anything new? Anna clarified to the lady who is smiling ear to ear.
“Hello, nice to meet you.” I greeted her back.
“Oh, really? I thought he's the guy who saved you a couple of months ago…”
“Uhh! Ma'am-” Anna was trying to cut her off, but she kept going.
“The guy who Mr. Tanaka wanted to be his in-law. I thought you like him to-”
“Miss.” Anna said, she looks mad.
“Oh, I'm so sorry Ms Anna.” She bowed so apologetically.
I'm having a hard time processing information these past few days, yet, another piece of information is trying to fill my brain. Anna likes me? Is that what she meant? And the owner too?
“Just show me what's new.” Anna commanded.
“Y-yes! Please follow me, Ms Anna.” The lady obeyed and guided her behind the massive red curtain.
“Hey, don't mind her. She's uhmm, she's just nervous. Don't mind the things she says.” Anna looked at me with a visible panic in her eyes.
“Wait here, I'll try on some clothes and I need your opinion.” She hurriedly followed the lady behind the curtain.
…
I waited for about five minutes when I heard her talking behind the curtain.
“What do you think?” The fitting room curtain slid to the sides and she appeared.
I'm speechless. My throat suddenly cramped and my jaws instantly dropped. Words can't even explain how pretty she is. Her beauty is truly out of this world.
“Pretty.”
“Really? Thanks! I'll take this.” She happily turned around and closed the curtains.
My heart is beating fast.
…
“Then how about this?” She emerges from the curtain once again with another dress.
“Pretty.” She got the same reaction I gave her earlier.
“Yeah? Thanks! I'll take this too.” She turned around again, curtains shutting down.
My heart beats faster.
…
“You're a nice help, you know?” She sounds mad. I can't blame her since only one word came out from my mouth during her fitting.
“Sorry, but it's absolutely pretty!” I assured her which made her smile. We're walking side by side.
“Again? The only word left in your mouth was pretty.”
“Can you blame me?” I said and we stopped walking. We stared at each other, not knowing what it was, but there's a spark between us.
“S-should we buy your tools now?” She's the first to break the moment. She's starting to blush.
…
We fetched some drafting tools on the way. My arms are busy with her paper bags, but I don't mind it. It's always nice seeing Anna this happy.
“Are you sure it's okay?” Anna looked at me, worrying about the heavy bags of clothes I'm carrying.
“Yeah, I'm fine. It's not that heavy.”
“No, not that. Is my clothes fine?”
…
“Just kidding.” Even her laughter looks heavenly. Like a naughty angel who loves to tease a human.
“I never knew you had that side of yours.” I discovered a new Anna. Not that shy and quiet Anna.
“I always wanted to do it, teasing you. Other girls always do it to you and I wanted to try it.”
“Is teasing me like an activity for you girls?” I shook my head, even Anna is teasing me right now.
“Why? You don't like it?”
“It's not that.” Who wouldn't like pretty girls teasing you? I can take all of it. Anna just smiled at my response.
“Let's eat! It's lunch time.” She grabbed one of my arms and pulled me into one of the restaurants nearby.
*****
Inside the restaurant, everyone is bowing to her. It's not that kind of customer-staff relationship, I sense something deeper than that.
“See that girl on the wall?” Anna pointed out the huge ass portrait attached to the accent wall, surrounded with gold and silver motifs and lights.
“Yeah, is she the owner? What a weird taste. Posting her own photo in her restaurant as if she's one of the dishes.” I said.
“The owner of this restaurant is a family friend. That girls is their daughter, she is a childhood friend of mine. Her name is Kazuha.”
“Oh… sorry. She's pretty! And she looks deliciously good, seeing her makes my appetite growl.” I spat bullshit things just to cover up what I said earlier.
Anna started to tell me stories about how Kazuha and her became friends, how they are doing in Japan before moving to Korea, and how they are communicating right now, and other stuff.
“So, she's transferring? In our university?”
“Yeah! Want to know what's nice about it? She's a design major, Architecture in particular.” I got the feeling where this is going to go.
“I'm in the Interior Design department.”
“Is it different?” Her head tilted. She's honestly confused. I can't blame her, every one who asked me what my major was, assumed that I'm in the architecture department.
“Yeah, completely different.”
“Hehe.” She giggled. What a cute cat.
….
“Food is here!” She's happy.
A parade of waiters, assistants, and even the head chef escorted the serving trolley. I can see how important Anna was, starting from the boutique up to this restaurant. She's a huge figure. Now I'm curious if her family only runs the shop or if they had another business.
“Hope the food's in your liking Madam Anna.” The head chef bowed.
“Thank you, we'll enjoy it.” Anna returned back the polite bow.
“Thank you Madam Anna, I hope your boyfriend likes it too.” the head chef gestured a hand to me.
“Uhh well.” I was about to deny it when Anna spoke.
“Yes, thank you.” Anna said and they left.
“Hey, I'm not your boyfriend.” I said.
“Just play along, you don't want to talk to them for about 30 minutes or an hour. They’ll definitely do anything to please you, it's better to end the conversation as early as possible.” Anna smiled at me and gracefully started digging at her food.
The food's amazingly delicious. It's tasty and savoury. It is Japanese themed with a mix of Italian cuisine. What a combo. I didn’t know that noodles and pasta are a great match.
Once we're done eating, we sit comfortably to get a little rest before going back to the shop.
“Hey, can I be honest with you?” Anna's tone is kind of sincere right now. Very different from earlier.
“You know, last Sunday, my dad told me to check the shop since the AC was reportedly broken. I heard something about bread when I was about to go in.”
“Y-yes?” The atmosphere's that time was so tense that I didn't even notice her outside. I wonder if she heard us talking about breast sizes.
“Is it true that you like pancakes?” She asked me.
I look at her face, but can’t see right through her, whether she meant the real pancakes or the other meaning of it.
“I- uhhh- yeah! I like pancakes!” I admitted, I'll play safe for now, so admitting I like real pancakes is the choice.
“I'll have you some tomorrow.” She's smiling again. Is that it? Thank God, she meant real pancakes.
“O-oh, thanks!” I'm sweating cold at some time, thankfully it's not about the breast.
We finished our lunch with a nice mango shake as dessert and headed back to the shop.
While walking, I took a glance at Anna. She's glowing. I'm aware she's beautiful but there's something different about her today that I can’t even explain. It's like I found her visuals very comforting to my eyes.
*****
“We're here- ugh!” The moment I entered, a tall beautiful woman hugged me tightly. Her arms wrapped all over my neck and choked me.
“I miss you!” It's my prettiest girlfriend, Gawon.
“Hey! You're late.” Sooin was mad at me for being late.
“Anna's late too, be mad at her.” I pointed to Anna who was behind me and poked her head out.
“Uh.. Hello!” Sooin suddenly became busy.
“That mouth of yours.” Ryujin poked Sooin at her cheeks.
We did our work that day as usual. Me, Ryujin, Anna and Karina did our serving work smoothly. Gawon and Sooin bickered again and again but did their part as well.
One time, I had to enter the utility room again to grab a mop. Every time I see that door, I remember Karina and our intense activity inside.
I looked around and I saw Karina on the side, wiping a table. I slowly approached her, the closest I can be while being aware of the surroundings. When I was already behind her, my right hand landed and cupped her ass.
“Oh! Goodness, you scared me! It was just you.” She hissed; she thought it was someone else.
“You’re glad it was me?” I rubbed her round bubbly ass with gentle care, sometimes gripping it.
“Should I say yes? Be careful, Gawon might see us,” she looked around and went back to wiping the table. The fondle pass must be legit, she didn't swat my hands away and not even stop me.
“Yeah… I'm being extra careful.” My hands worked on her peaches from left to right. Even with pants on, I can feel its shape and meatiness.
After enjoying her meatiness, my hands stopped in the centre. I slowly dipped it down, my middle and ring fingers gradually found her puffy womanhood and nestled in between her inner thigh.
“Hmm, hey… that's too low!” She whispered, her head turned on both sides to see if anyone could see us.
My finger is trying to feel where her pussy lips through her garments, there's a deep pit which I suppose is her slit.
“AHHMP!” I gave it a press, and her body weakened. She let go of the rug she's holding and covered her mouth.
Her elbows crashed on the table, which caused a very loud noise. I hurriedly let go of my hands off her, and we scrambled, acting like nothing happened.
Fortunately, no one noticed the noise and none of the other girls checked us.
“You fucker… that's risky!” She said and glared at me.
“Sorry, it's too tempting.” I scratched my head.
I turned around and got the mop from the utility room. I thought that it’s much better to leave before Karina crushes me into pieces.
…
Finally, our shift's done, and we're cramping on our usual spot. I have Gawon on my left and Karina on my right.
As always, we've talked about how we are doing at school and some personal lives. We bid goodbye after.
*****
The sun had finally set. Street lamps filled the pavement with their light. We were walking side by side, Gawon and I. Our fingers intertwined, arms brushed together, and sharing warmth.
“I don’t want to go home yet. Do you need to study?” She asked me, acting clingy and cute at the same time.
“Well, if you don't want me to,” I answered, and that makes her happy. I guess I can have a rest from studying tonight.
“Oh, a claw machine!” Gawon pulled me into the game in front of a convenience store.
It's a claw machine, with Hello Kitty's on it in various colours and designs. She looked so happy, and looking at her filled my heart with satisfaction.
I did a lot of things that I shouldn't have. I'm a jerk, I guess I'm a bad guy after all. Seeing her happy makes me deeply regret my actions earlier.
“Got it!” She jumped in joy. She grabbed my hands and made me join her. We stopped jumping after the celebration.
I stared into her eyes, and she did the same. Slowly, there’s a rising heat between us. My grip tightens on her hand, and she also does.
The surrounding becomes quiet, all I can hear is my heart beating fast, twice than normal. Make it thrice as time goes by.
The moon, street lamps, and the lights from the store brightened her up. How lucky am I to have her? She’s glowing. She’s the only one I'm seeing right now, my focus was all hers at this moment.
Inch by inch, she leaned in. Our noses touched, our breath deepened, and finally, our lips touched. I felt it again, the same electric feeling from our first date. It’s the greatest feeling I've ever had.
Her hands wrapped around my neck, pulling me closer. My hands found her waist and gently tugged her into me. She applied more pressure on my lips. I gave way and kissed her back with matched pressure.
It was different this time. The last one’s more romantic; this time is becoming more of an explicit session. Her tongue lightly brushes my lips, then goes straight inside me.
My tongue met hers. Our pink organs danced in a fluid motion, twirling with each other passionately. I can taste the faint flavour of americano which she had before we left the shop.
My hands moved from her waist to her butt, giving it a light squeeze. She moans into my mouth. I can’t forgive myself for the fact that I fondle Karina's ass before my girlfriend. I must make up with her.
My mind spins in delectation. She is amazing, and I can’t keep up. It feels like she’d been wanting to do this more than I wanted to. The softness of her lips and her slithery tongue is now one of my favourite delicacies here in Seoul.
I sucked her saliva off her mouth and she did the same. We're both swabbing our fluids in an intense passion. I gulped, and she gulped.
After a while, our intense kissing came to an end. As we separate our mouths, a string of fluid connects our mouths. We were still hungry, and we're both aware of it.
Once again, our eyes are deeply connected.
“You should always win on a claw machine. I never thought that's the easiest way to kiss you.” I said.
*You could always ask me, idiot.” She smiled and I gave her a peck with a loud smack.
…
“I don't want to go home yet.” Gawon said with a sly grin on her face.
“Me too.”
“Hey, do you want to eat some?” She reaches my hand and gives it a firm squeeze.
“Dinner? Sure, where do you want to go?”
“No, not that. I'm actually full.” She tilts her head with her wicked smile; she's flirting. I'm weak on that.
“So, you mean snacks?” I do not have any idea what she wants.
“Not really…” I'm confused by her answers.
“Want some pancakes? And some syrup as well?” She asked me.
If someone heard us, that question would sound like she's offering real food to me. But it's completely different. I already have a taste of her pancakes, and I can't wait to taste it one more time.
“C-can I? But what about that syrup?” I don’t remember anything about syrup, and I’m curious what she meant by it.
“Let’s go, and you’ll find out.” Her flirtatious smile hits me.
She dragged me. My heart’s racing as I anticipate what it could be. I don’t know where we are going, but everywhere is fine, as long as I’m with her. I feel safe, I feel loved, I feel respected.
*****
We were standing in front of a massive hotel. Luxury cars coming in and out of their park way. Men and women in suits and dresses casually entered the hotel. This isn't just any hotel, it's a high class which only wealthy people can check in.
“Woah.” I said in amusement.
“Don't act like it's your first time. I got the feeling that you used to this kind of environment back when you were younger.” She said, Gawon is still holding my left hand.
“Yeah, but things have changed.” I scratched my head using my free hand.
But, is this where I eat her pancakes? I know I wanted to taste those pancakes once again, but this is too much. I'm so horny, but I can’t spend all my savings just for a night of eating her.
“Let's go, pancakes are getting cold.” She had that seductive grin all over her face.
I got dragged once again. Inside, the reception desk is waiting for us with all smiles. The place looks so elegant, it's so bright since the marble flooring is so shiny that lights even bounced up to the ceiling.
Then the signage caught my attention. Their logo, their name. So that’s why the hotel looks familiar and I thought I've seen it somewhere.
“The coupons.” I thought.
It's in my bag, the 3 coupons from Ms Kim which she got from her friend. So, this is the place. One thing has been solved today, the cost.
However, another problem occured. I can't tell Gawon regarding the coupons. Even myself find It's weird and creepy to receive hotel coupons from a professor who is over 10 years older than me.
“Hello, welcome to Maison Amour. How may I assist you today?” The receptionist asked. Her name tag says her name is Kim Jiyeon.
What a beauty, is this the standard of a 4-star hotel? She can debut on an idol group or even an actress. Her beauty can sell millions of copies and attract millions of followers.
“Come to your senses. Your girlfriend is here and she'll even let you eat her and yet, I dare to look at other girls.” I reminded myself that I should only look at Gawon at that very moment.
“A room please, deluxe room.” Gawon said. I can't afford it, and I'm not planning on using the coupon. And I also shouldn't let Gawon pay.
I looked at my bag. There's something on my wallet that can save me, but if I use that, my pride will instantly perish.
“It's on me, don't worry.” Gawon looked at me and made sure I didn't worry about the expenses. As a man, I’m a fucking failure.
“Let Sooyoung assist them.” A cold woman suddenly appeared behind the reception wall.
A stunning, elegant, beautiful, and words are not enough to describe her. Her visuals are too good. Pale skin, red lips, glossy black hair, and cold expression is a deadly combination. Her nametag says Bae Joohyun, manager.
Is she the Ms Bae that Ms Kim said to be her friend? The one that gave her the coupons.
“Here's the key, let Ms Park accompany you into your room.” Jiyeon then rang the bell.
A tall woman with a graceful smile popped up. Another beauty has appeared. She must be the porter. I see that the hotel matches their employee to their star rating. Her name tag says Park Sooyoung.
“Let's go.” She happily guided us to our room. My eyes frequently landing on her fat ass wiggling as we walk.
“No! Focus on Gawon.” I need to remind myself every time I get tempted.
“Here we are, enjoy your stay.” She politely bowed and left us.
…
When she left, the tension within Gawon and I grew over seconds. The heat is too much for us to handle. Gawon hurriedly opened the door and dragged me inside.
She entered first and I followed her. She threw her bag to the couch nearby as I closed the door behind me with a soft click.
I turned around and she suddenly pushed me with force. My back touched the doorway wall and I dropped my bag onto the floor.
She looks me in the eye like a predator who's about to eat it's prey.
“Change of plans, pancakes are not enough.” She purred.
“Wha-”
“Shhh. Don't speak.” She puts a finger to my lips to shut me up. Pancakes are not enough, she said, but I'm still curious about the syrup.
“You can have my pancake, syrup, and more.” She leaned in, her cheeks brushed against mine. She smelled so good.
She whispered directly to my ears. The words that left her mouth were the most tempting and intense words I heard that day.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Loyalty Part 5: Male Reader x aespa's Karina / Yoo Jimin (ft. Other idols)
Part 1 / Part 2 / Part 3 / Part 4 / Part 5
TW: cnc, blackmail, coercion, manipulation, dark themes
~12k words
A/N #1: I'm not revealing anything about the idols featured here other than Karina, so please read on and find out! Although, you can go through my masterlist to find out if you're reaaally interested, but I would not recommend so.
A/N #2: Please participate in the poll at the end too~
Your hand grabs onto the handle, pushing it down as softly as you can. A soft click sounds as you inch the door open.
The muffled sounds instantly grow in volume, echoing into your ears as you both peek past the gap.
“Fuck… so tight. You feel that? That's all for me.”
The sounds hit like a wave.
Wet slaps echo off the concrete and stacked crates the instant the door opens. Low male grunts roll underneath, steady and possessive.
Then a woman’s voice that's high, breathy and needy cuts through sharply.
“Ah—yes—fuck—use me—”
You both freeze in the doorway, half-hidden behind the nearest tower of cartons. The single bulb overhead is bright but mostly blocked with only stray rays piercing the gaps, turning the action into a distorted shadow-puppet show against the far wall. Shadows that stretch and bend from the ground to the wall. Elongated. Warped.
A broad male silhouette stands facing away from you, the hips of his shadow rolling forward in a slow, deliberate rhythm. The kneeling shadow in front rocks in perfect time, head bobbing, ponytail swinging. Every forward bob swallows the shadow of a thick girth; every pull-back lets it reappear, followed by a small, wet gasp.
“Good girl,” the man growls. The voice is deep, nothing like anyone you can relate it to, but it's familiar, so familiar in a stomach-turning way you can't quite place. Jihoon? It can't be. You saw him leaving earlier for another sponsor meeting.
“Deeper. All the way. Choke on it like you mean it.”
The girthy length appears and disappears into her mouth with every thrust, and she moans around him muffled, eager to please. “Mmph—yes—give it to me—”
Each withdrawal leaves blurrish drool strands stretching between lips and cock and she plunges back in before they snap. A wet, choking gag punctuates on every fourth stroke.
“Fuck yes. You want that position, don’t you? Show me how bad you need it. Suck like your job depends on it.”
He's instantly rewarded with another louder and wetter gag. Sounds of spit bubbling mixes with the buzzing silence, and strings of shadowed saliva drips onto the ground below. Her hands rise to grip his thighs, holding on for a tight second before diving back in.
“Faster,” he grunts. “Use that throat. Make me cum down it and maybe I’ll let you bend over for the real reward.”
The shadow obeys instantly, head moving quicker. Sloppy glucking sounds fill the room and her moans vibrate across the crates every time she bottoms out.
Winter’s nails dig crescents into your forearm, a trigger that tears your gaze away from the shadow show. Her breathing is shallow and furious. You both edge one step closer, trying to get a better view, but the cartons still block most of it.
Although, the new angle reveals more now.
It's Director Oh. Shirt untucked, head tilted back as he groans in ecstasy. “That’s it… fuck—swallow around me. Good little slut. You’re gonna earn your wish, aren’t you?”
You rise onto your toes, peering over the carton wall, straining to see the woman’s face, but you can’t. You drop back down, gaze returning to the shadows where she pulls off to gasp, “Yes—please—give it to me—”
Director Oh shoves back in, hand fisted in her hair, fucking her face with short, brutal thrusts.
Winter makes a small, strangled sound beside you. “No,” Winter breathes. “We can’t just—”
You tighten your grip around her small wrists, mouthing for her to stop as you shake your head in disapproval.
“But what if it's someone we know?” Winter mouths back, eyes wide with panic. “What if it's Yujin? Sullyoon? Or even Gaeul?”
“But what if it's none of them?” you mouth in return. “We're gonna be in trouble too. Let's get closer first, just for a better view.”
Winter hesitates, then nods reluctantly.
You both creep forward again, holding your breath, taking one silent step after another, until the cartons no longer block the angle completely.
Now you can see.
Relief hits you first. It's not Gaeul. Why did you even consider that possibility? It's not Yujin or Sullyoon either. It's a crew member — mid-20s, the one you remember assisting with the light and prop adjustments during the shoot. Short brown hair, face flushed, lips stretched wide around him — Director Oh.
He stands with his back to the cartons, pants around his thighs, shirt untucked. Hands still fisted in her hair, he continues jamming himself in and out of her mouth.
She’s trying her best, bobbing fast, hollowing her cheeks, moaning like she means it. But her hands tremble where they grip on his thighs, knees red and shaking against the concrete.
Director Oh groans. “Fuck… just like that. You’re gonna earn it tonight.”
He pulls out with a wet pop, cock glistening, veins throbbing. He slaps his cock against her cheek twice. She flinches but opens wider immediately.
“Beg for it,” he said. “Tell me you want the position.”
“Please…” Her voice cracks. “Please give me the promotion. I’ll do anything.”
He smirks. “Anything?”
She nods frantically.
He bends down, grabbing her chin roughly. “Then bend over the table. Ass up. I’m fucking that pussy next.”
The crew girl hesitates for a moment, as if weighing the pros and cons. Then she stands on her shaky legs, turning and bracing her palms on the metal table beside.
Director Oh steps up behind her, flipping her skirt up and yanking her panties to her knees. He doesn't wait. He lines himself up and pushes in one long, slow stroke.
She gasps with a sharp wince, “Not… not too deep—”
“Just shut up and take it,” he grunts. “You want the job, don’t you?”
He starts thrusting, rocking his steady hips, slapping his flesh against her ass. The table rocks with every movement. Her faux moans turn higher, more desperate. “Yes—yes—please—you can't cum—inside—”
Winter’s whole body goes rigid beside you.
You feel her shift and you feel the exact second her anger wells up, feeling the moment she decides to move.
You haven't even registered her intention when she just yanks her wrist off your grip, barging her way past the cartons, storming right into the scene.
Director Oh freezes mid-thrust. The crew girl yelps, trying to pull away at the sight of Winter. Her skirt falls and her panties are still tangled at her knees. She spins, sees you both, pulls up her underwear, and bolts half-dressed and sobbing through the back exit.
Director Oh’s pulls out with a wet pop, cock still hard and shining. He turns around and yells.
“What the fuck?!”
Winter steps forward, voice shaking from fear, but at least she’s loud. “This is wrong. She didn’t want—”
He laughs. “No. She wanted the promotion. She said yes. Multiple times.”
“That’s not consent,” Winter snaps. “That’s coercion. You can’t just do that.”
Director Oh pulls his pants up slowly, tugging his hard cock back into his pants with slight annoyance. His eyes flick from Winter to you, then back to Winter.
“You’re the scholarship girl, right? Kim Minjeong?” He looks her up and down — chest, hips, legs — like he’s measuring fabric. “Pretty little thing. Tight body. You could be on camera too, you know. Real shoots. Real money.”
Director Oh licks his lips slowly. “All you have to do is be a good girl for me.”
Winter recoils as if slapped. She raises her hand, ready to swing.
“You disgusting vermin—”
You finally move. You grab her arm and pull her back towards the door. “We’re leaving,” you say through clenched teeth.
Director Oh calls from behind you as you both leave, laughing. “Think about it, sweetheart! Door’s always open!”
You drag Winter out into the hallway, slamming the door behind you. You don’t stop moving until you are outside the warehouse. The cold night air hits both your faces like a slap.
Winter’s shaking with her fists clenched, tears streaming. She's angry. Terrified.
“I almost—” she chokes. “I almost let him defile me—”
You pull her into a hug. “You're safe now,” you whisper. She buries her face in your shoulder and sobs.
“We didn’t do anything,” she whispers. “We just… stood there.”
“This isn’t our business,” you say. “We can’t do anything. We almost got caught… and then what? They ruin us, Winter. They ruin everything.”
You hold her tighter. “We tried. That’s more than most people would do.”
But even as you say it, you know it isn’t enough. It wasn't Gaeul, Yujin or Sullyoon this time round, but what about the next time? What can you do? So what if you stopped the coercion from happening this time round? You can't be anywhere and everywhere the entire time. You're not omniscient. You're not omnipotent. You're just a small fish in a big pond.
You push open the café door. The bell jingles softly. It's barely 8 a.m. and you haven't slept much. Gaeul is already there, sitting in the corner booth, two iced lattes sweating on the table in front of her.
She looks up when you walk in, smiling brightly at first, then faltering as she sees your face. You slide into the seat opposite her, hands still cold from the morning breeze.
“You look pale,” Gaeul says immediately. She pushes one of the lattes toward you. “Like you haven't slept at all. What happened?”
You stare at the cup. The condensation beads on the glass are the only things moving.
You think about telling her everything. Yujin. The phone call. The dressing room. The way you let her throat take you while Gaeul was laughing with the rest. The way you still feel her cum drying on your thighs under your jeans.
But the words stick.
Instead you say, “Winter and I… we saw something last night after everyone left. In the storage room.”
Gaeul leans forward, eyes wide, staring with curiosity. “What? Don't tell me you saw a ghost or something.”
“It’s Director Oh. With one of the crew girls. He was… using her,” you mumble, stirring your latte with the straw. “You know, sex with benefits… for a promotion. She said yes, but she was crying. Winter tried to stop it. I couldn't… I couldn't do anything.”
“Oh my god.” Gaeul's hand flies to her mouth. “D-Director Oh? He didn't look like someone who would do that…”
You look down at the table. “She begged him not to cum inside. He just kept going. Like it was nothing.”
“I’m scared, Gaeul… I’m scared something like that will happen to you,” you murmur, hands covering your face in a worrying frustration.
Gaeul reaches to you and takes your hands. Her fingers are warm. “I would never do that,” she says softly. “Never. Not for a job. Not for anything. You know that, right?”
You nod, throat tight. “I know. But you know… things can happen, and what if you get forced to-to…”
“Ahn Minjae. Look at me.” She squeezes your fingers. “If anything seems suspicious, I will stop and leave immediately. Regardless of the benefits. Trust me.”
You look at her eyes, still worried, but you can only give a small nod.
Gaeul pauses. “If anything like that ever happens to me — or if anyone tries — I'll tell you. Immediately. I promise.”
“Okay…”
“That aside,” her thumb strokes the back of your hand. “I texted Karina to meet us here. I want to make up. Properly. No more weirdness.”
Your stomach twists. Karina. The one person who knows about Yujin. The one person who could ruin everything with one sentence.
Before you can respond, the door jingles again.
Karina walks in. Her legs still look a little shaky, but steadier than when you interrogated her at the pool. She's wearing loose sweats and an old hoodie. She spots you both and gives a small, nervous wave.
Gaeul stands up immediately. “Come here.”
Karina approaches slowly, eyes down.
Gaeul pulls her into the booth beside her. Karina sits, hands folded in her lap, covering her groin that's probably still aching.
Gaeul takes a deep breath. “I was hurt. Really hurt. When everything happened before. I felt betrayed. Like you took something from us.”
Karina flinches. “I know. I—”
“Let me finish,” Gaeul says gently. “I cried for days. I kept asking myself why. Why would you do that? Why would you risk what we had? I felt stupid for trusting you. For loving you.”
Karina's eyes fill instantly. “Gaeul… I'm so sorry. I was selfish. I was stupid. I hurt both of you and I hate myself for it.”
Gaeul squeezes her hand. “I know. But I don't want to lose you over it. You're my friend. I miss you. I miss laughing with you. I miss the three of us being together. So I forgive you.”
Karina's tears spill over. “You… you mean it?”
“I mean it,” Gaeul says. “But I need to know you're sorry. Really sorry. And that you'll do whatever it takes to make it right.”
Karina nods quickly. “I am. I'm so sorry. I was wrong. I was weak. I let jealousy and loneliness get the better of me. I betrayed both of you and I don't deserve your forgiveness. But I'm begging for it. I'll do anything. Anything to earn it back.”
Gaeul looks at her for a long moment. “You said you wanted to be our pet. To atone.”
Karina's breath hitches. “I do. I want that. I need it. I need to feel like I belong to you again. Like I earned it.”
Gaeul glances at you. You give a small nod — throat too tight to speak.
Karina looks between you both. “The cage… can I have it back on? Please. I deserve to be locked up. I deserve to feel owned. I deserve to be punished until you both decide I've earned forgiveness.”
Gaeul's eyes soften. “You really want this? Even after everything?”
Karina nods, tears slipping. “I need it. I need to know I'm yours again.”
“If that's what you need. But I will hand you the keys,” Gaeul says. “You lock yourself up. You hold yourself responsible.”
She leans in, kisses Karina's forehead, placing the keys in her hands. Karina closes her eyes, tears slipping free.
Gaeul pulls back slightly. “But I don't want to just punish you. I want to reward you too. For coming back. For being honest.”
Karina blinks. “Reward?”
Gaeul smiles. “Let's celebrate. Properly. Right now.”
“Shush. We decide when our pet gets rewarded.” Gaeul glances toward the back. “The handicapped stall in the bathroom. It's lockable. Private enough.”
You feel your pulse spike, but you don't say no.
The three of you stand and Gaeul leads, hand in Karina's. You follow.
The bathroom door clicks shut behind you. Gaeul locks it. The handicapped stall is bigger than normal, wide enough for three people to stand comfortably.
Karina stands in the middle, hands fidgeting at her sides, hoodie still on but sweats already half-down. The chastity belt glints between her legs, the sleek, locked metal plate pressed tightly against her pussy, small padlock dangling. It's been days since she last came — days of denial, days of aching, days of her clit throbbing uselessly against the unyielding metal, days of waking up soaked and desperate, days of watching you and Gaeul with envy burning in her chest. Her thighs tremble just from standing, slick already seeping from the edges of the belt and dripping down her inner thighs in thin, glistening trails.
“G-Gaeul…” Karina whimpers.
Gaeul turns to her and smiles. “Strip. Slowly. Let us see how desperate you've been. Show us how badly you've been aching.”
Karina obeys, lifting her the hoodie over her head. Her big tits spill free, heavy and full, bouncing slightly as the fabric drags over them. They sway with her breathing, nipples already hard and dark against pale skin. The weight of them pulls her shoulders forward a little, making her arch instinctively.
Gaeul's eyes darken. “God… look at these tits. So big, so heavy. They've been aching for days, haven't they? Begging to be touched. Begging to be slapped. Begging to be owned.”
Karina nods, cheeks flushing. “Yes… they hurt… please… touch them… slap them… I need it… I've been so empty…”
Sweats slide down her legs as her panties and slacks are tossed aside. She stands naked except for the chastity belt, breathing shallow, eyes glassy with need.
Gaeul kneels, pulls the strap-on harness from her bag. It's thick, black and ridged, longer than usual. She slicks it generously with lube, stroking it slowly, eyes locked on Karina's.
“Sit on the seat,” Gaeul says. “Back against the tank with your legs wide. Show us how much you missed being filled. Show us how wet you've been under that belt.”
Karina lowers herself onto the toilet seat, back pressed to the cold porcelain tank, thighs spread wide on the seat as instructed. The chastity belt digs into her skin with every movement and her clit throbs visibly against the metal plate, slick seeping from the edges and dripping onto the seat.
“Unlock yourself with the key I gave you,” Gaeul orders.
Karina nods impatiently and unlocks the belt with the key she kept. Once the lock clicks loose, Gauel slides it off slowly. Karina gasps as cool air hits her swollen pussy, shivering as a tiny, involuntary whimper escaping her lips. Her clit is engorged. Her folds are glistening. And her entrance clenches around nothing instinctively. A thin string of slick stretches and snaps as the belt comes away.
Gaeul sets the belt aside and cups Karina’s mound with one warm palm first, simply holding her there, letting the heat seep in. Karina’s hips twitch forward instinctively, chasing the touch she’s been denied for so long.
“Shh, pet,” Gaeul murmurs, thumb brushing the outer edge of Karina’s folds. “I’ve got you.”
She starts with the lightest strokes, fingertips gliding along the slick outer lips, never quite touching the clit, teasing the sensitive skin that’s been trapped and neglected. Karina’s breathing turns ragged almost immediately, chest rising and falling fast, big breasts trembling with each inhale.
“Look at how swollen you are,” Gaeul whispers. “Poor thing… your clit’s been begging for attention, hasn’t it?”
Karina nods frantically, hips rocking in tiny circles. “Yes… please… Gaeul… it hurts… it’s been so long…”
Gaeul finally lets her thumb circle Karina’s clit, moving gently and feather-light, barely grazing the hood. Karina jolts like she’s been shocked, a high, broken whine spilling out. Her thighs quiver, trying to close, but Gaeul gently presses them wider.
“Stay open for me,” Gaeul soothes. “Let me see how pretty you are when you’re finally touched.”
She keeps the pressure light but maddeningly slow, drawing tiny circles, then long, dragging strokes from the base of the clit up to the tip and back down. Karina’s hips buck helplessly, slick coating Gaeul’s fingers in seconds. Her moans grow louder, more desperate, tears gathering at the corners of her eyes.
“Gaeul… please… harder… I need… I can’t—”
“Not yet,” Gaeul whispers, leaning in to kiss the inside of Karina’s thigh. “I want to feel every little twitch. I want you to remember exactly who’s touching you right now.”
Karina sobs softly, head falling back against the stall wall. Her big tits heave with each frantic breath, nipples tight and dark. Gaeul keeps the rhythm steady, rubbing gently, teasing Karina unrelentingly until she is trembling on the edge, thighs shaking, voice cracking on every plea.
“Do you want more?” Gaeul breathes against her dripping pussy.
Karina can do nothing but nod with needy and desperate eyes.
Without a word, Gaeul stands up and lines up the strap, pushing in slowly inch by inch. Karina's head falls back against the tank, mouth open in a silent cry. “It's so big… it's been so long… please… fill me… I can't take it anymore… I've been aching every second… my pussy hurts… please fuck me…”
Gaeul bottoms out, hips pressed fully against Karina's. “Feel that? That's me claiming you again. You've been locked up and denied for days. How does it feel to finally be stretched open? To finally have something inside you?”
Karina's hips twitch upward. “So good… so full… I missed it… I ached every day… please don't stop… fuck me… please… I need it so bad… I've been dripping for so long… please ruin me…”
Gaeul starts thrusting slowly, letting Karina feel every ridge drag against her walls. Wet, squelching sounds fill the stall. Karina's big tits bounce with each movement, swaying heavily, nipples scraping the air.
You step forward on Gaeul’s command, swinging your legs over Karina’s upper chest. She looks up at you with her pleading eyes, lips parted, drool already at the corner of her mouth.
You unzip. Your cock springs free, hard and aching from the sight of her desperation.
Karina opens her mouth immediately. “Please… fuck my mouth… use me… I need it… I've been so empty… please choke me with it…”
You guide yourself in and she takes you in without hesitation. There's nothing to hesitate about. She just needs relief. Karina takes you in deep, tongue swirling, throat relaxing. Her moans vibrate around you, muffled and frantic.
Gaeul speeds up her thrusts, hips slapping against Karina's thighs. “That's it. Take us both. You're ours now. No more hiding. No more running. Your pussy belongs to me. Your mouth belongs to him. Your big tits belong to us to slap and mark.”
Karina's hands grip the handicap support bars at the side. Her body rocks between you both, strap filling her pussy, your cock filling her mouth. Drool runs down her chin in thick strands as her eyes water.
Gaeul leans forward, grabbing one of Karina's heavy tits, squeezing until the flesh bulges between her fingers. She slaps it hard, watching the ripple travel across the soft, full mound. Karina moans louder around your cock.
“Look at these big, heavy tits,” Gaeul murmurs. “So full. So sensitive. Slapping them makes you clench around me, doesn't it? You've been denied so long your whole body is screaming for it.”
Karina nods frantically, muffling in agreement.
Gaeul slaps the other tit harder. Then again. And again. Each crack makes Karina's body jerk, tits jiggling, skin blooming bright pink. Her nipples swell darker, painfully erect.
“You've been locked up for days,” Gaeul says. “Your pussy's so sensitive. Your clit was trapped against that belt, throbbing, leaking, begging. You're going to cum so hard for us, aren't you? You're going to soak everything. You're going to scream around his cock.”
Karina's desperate response is garbled around your cock as she pleads. Her hips buck up to meet Gaeul's thrusts.
Gaeul thrusts deeper. “You were so bad before. But you're being good now. Aren't you, pet? Tell us how sorry you are while you choke on him.”
Karina pulls off your cock to gasp, “I'm sorry… I'm so sorry… I was bad… punish me… reward me… please… I've waited so long… my pussy hurts… let me cum… please let me cum… I can't take it anymore… please fuck me harder…”
Gaeul smiles. “Good girl. Now take it. Take everything we give you.”
She slams in harder. Karina's pussy squelches. Her moans turn higher, more frantic. You feel the vibration of her throat pushing you closer. You grip her hair gently, guiding her rhythm.
Gaeul reaches down, rubbing Karina's clit in rough circles. “You’re so desperate. So sensitive. Cum for us, pet. Show us how much you missed this. Show us how sorry you are.”
Karina's hips buck wildly. Her pussy clenches around the strap. A muffled scream vibrates around your cock. Her body convulses and her first orgasm in a long time rips through her like a storm. Slick gushes out in hot spurts, soaking Gaeul's thighs and the toilet seat. Her big tits bounce violently, nipples scraping the air.
Gaeul doesn't stop, continuously thrusting through it. “That's it. Keep cumming. Milk the strap like the needy slut you are. You've been locked up too long. Cum again. Now.”
Karina's second wave hits almost immediately. Her body arches off the seat, pussy spasming wildly around Gaeul's strap. High, broken whimpers escape around your cock as her legs shake violently against Gaeul's hips. Her eyes roll back, tears streaming freely down her temples. Her big tits jiggle helplessly with every convulsion, nipples scraping the air.
“One more, pet. Give me everything you've been holding back. Keep cumming. You've waited so long, so let it all out. Soak me.”
Gaeul's hips piston forward relentlessly, the wet slap of skin on skin echoing louder in the stall. Karina's muffled scream vibrates down your shaft. You feel her throat tighten and flutter around you as another tremor runs through her. You grip her hair tighter, pushing deeper, fucking her mouth in strokes that match Gaeul's rhythm. Drool pours from the corners of her lips, coating your balls, dripping onto her heaving chest.
Gaeul slaps Karina's big tits again — left, right, left, right — making them bounce harder. The flesh ripples under each impact, skin blooming bright pink. “Look at these heavy tits shaking for us. You've been aching to be used like this, haven't you? Say it.”
Karina pulls off your cock just long enough to choke out, “Yes—yes—I've been aching… please… don't stop… fuck me harder… I need it…”
Gaeul smirks and slams in deeper, hips snapping forward with brutal force. The strap disappears completely inside Karina with every thrust, slick coating Gaeul's thighs and dripping onto the floor. “Good girl. Take it. Take every inch. You're ours to ruin.”
Karina's mouth continues to work on your cock as you fuck her throat in long, steady strokes. Her tongue flattens against the underside, desperate to please even as tears stream down her face. Her gags turn wetter and messier, spit bubbling around you, running in thick strands down her chin and onto her bouncing tits.
Gaeul snarls, “Cum again, pet. I want you screaming. I want you shaking so hard you can't think.”
Karina's third orgasm crashes through her almost immediately. Her body seizes, pussy clamping down like a vise around the strap. Slick sprays in hot arcs, soaking Gaeul's hips and the toilet seat. Her muffled scream is raw, desperate, vibrating down your length. Her whole body trembles uncontrollably, legs kicking weakly, big tits heaving, nipples painfully swollen and red from slaps.
“G-Gaeul, I think you got to stop. She looks like she can't take it anymore,” you say, worrying as you see Karina’s eyes rolling to whites.
“N-no! More more more please… don't stop… make me cum again… God fuck—” Karina cries as she pulls off your cock, head shaking in desperate denial, not wanting any pause.
Gaeul keeps pounding harder now, hips snapping forward without mercy. “You’re not done. Cum until you can’t remember your own name.”
Karina's fourth wave builds instantly. Her pussy fluttering wildly, clit throbbing under Gaeul's relentless fingers. She screams around your cock, body convulsing, slick flooding out in a gush. Her thighs quiver, toes curls and tears pours as you thrust deeper into her throat, feeling her swallow convulsively around you as she rides the peak.
You can't hold back anymore. The vibration, the sight of her shaking, the way her throat milks you. It's too much. You bury deep and cum, sending hot, thick pulses straight down her throat. She swallows greedily, body still twitching with aftershocks.
Gaeul keeps thrusting, slower now, drawing out every last tremor. “One more. Just give us one more. Cum for us again. Cum like the desperate little slut you are.”
Karina's body tenses in response. Her fifth orgasm rips through her as Gaeul rubs her fingers across her clit rapidly. Her pussy clamps down so hard the strap almost slips out. Slick sprays in hot arcs, soaking the floor. Her muffled scream turns into sobs of relief and overstimulation. Her big tits heave, red and swollen, nipples throbbing.
Gaeul finally slows, then pulls out. Karina gasps for air, face flushed and lips swollen. Drool and cum drips from her chin as her chest heaves, big tits red from slaps and bouncing.
Gaeul kisses her forehead. “Good girl. You did so well. You took everything we gave you. You came so much for us. You're forgiven.”
Karina smiles weakly. She's collapsed on the toilet seat like a ragdoll, exhausted and relieved, eyes shining with gratitude and lingering haze. “Thank you… thank you… I needed that… I missed it so much… I've waited so long… my pussy… my whole body… thank you… I love you both…”
You tuck yourself away. Gaeul helps Karina clean up, wiping her face, pulling her sweats back on. She locks the chastity belt back in place gently, before placing the key back in Karina’s hands.
“Remember our promise.”
Karina nods.
You all step out, faces flushed, clothes straightened. Gaeul kisses Karina's cheek. “We're together now.”
The air outside the stall feels colder, sharper, like the world has snapped back into focus. But maybe it was just the workout you three had in the bathroom.
You walk back toward the corner booth in silence. The barista behind the counter doesn't even pretend to look away as you pass her. She stares openly with her eyes narrowed, mouth a flat line of disapproval. She knows. The thin walls didn't hide much. But she says nothing, just turning back to the espresso machine with a sharp flick of her wrist, the cloth slapping against metal loud enough to make Karina flinch slightly.
You slide into the booth opposite Gaeul and Karina. The ice in your glasses have totally melted now, diluting the lattes into a tasteless brown drink. They sit close together, thighs touching, hands resting on each others’ knees under the table.
Gaeul brushes a strand of hair from Karina's face. “You okay? You still look… shaky.”
Karina manages a small, tired smile. “I'm okay. Just… overwhelmed. In a good way. I didn't think I'd ever feel that again.”
Gaeul's expression softens. “I know you’re sorry. I missed laughing together with you.”
Karina's voice cracks a little. “I missed it too. I thought I'd ruined everything. I thought you'd never look at me the same way.”
Gaeul leans in, pressing her lips softly to Karina's cheek. “I was hurt. Really hurt. But I never stopped loving you. I just needed time.”
Karina closes her eyes for a second. “I don't deserve your love. Not after what I did.”
“You do,” Gaeul says quietly. “You came back. You owned up. That's more than most people would do.”
Karina exhales shakily. “I still feel guilty. Every time I look at you, I remember how I broke your trust.”
Gaeul takes Karina's hand, laces their fingers together. “Then let me help you carry it. We're in this together now. No more running. No more hiding. Okay?”
Karina nods, eyes glistening. “Okay.”
Gaeul smiles. “I mean it. From now on, we talk. We fix things. Together.”
Karina leans her forehead against Gaeul's shoulder. “I promise. I won't let you down again.”
They stay like that for a moment, quiet, breathing in sync.
Then Gaeul kisses Karina's temple. “I need to wash my hands. Be right back.”
She stands and heads toward the bathroom again, leaving you and Karina alone at the booth.
Karina turns to you immediately. Her post-orgasm glow is still there — cheeks pink, eyes heavy-lidded — but something shifts. Her phone buzzes in her pocket. She pulls it out, glances at the screen, and her entire expression changes. Color drains from her face. Her eyes widen. Her breath catches.
Almost at the same instance, your own phone vibrates against your thigh.
You raise your phone, about to read the notification.
“We need to talk. Right now.” Karina interrupts you, hand trembling as she grips the device.
Before you can answer, Gaeul returns with her hands still damp, smiling. “Ready for class?”
Karina looks at you, before smiling uneasily at Gaeul. She forces a nod. “Yeah. Let's go.”
You all stand. Gaeul shoulders her bag and heads for the exit. You and Karina follow a step behind.
Just as Gaeul reaches the door, Yujin rises from her corner table, hoodie up, sunglasses on, coffee cup in hand. She walks casually, intercepting Gaeul's path like it's pure coincidence.
“Gaeul!” Yujin's voice is bright and warm, full of affection. She pulls her sunglasses down just enough to show her eyes. “I didn't even see you! Heading to class?”
Gaeul's face lights up instantly. “Yujinnie! Yeah, just leaving. You?”
“Same. Walk with me?” Yujin smiles widely. It seems genuine and full of best-friend energy, but you know otherwise.
Gaeul laughs softly. “I've missed you since yesterday. Come on~ I’ll see you both at lunch!”
They head out together, chatting lightly. Your girlfriend is completely at ease, and Yujin is just playing the perfect, carefree best friend. Right before they disappear through the door, Yujin glances back over her shoulder. She gives you a quick, knowing wink, then turns the same subtle smirk toward Karina. Then they're gone in a blink.
The door swings shut behind them.
Karina grabs your wrist the second they're out of sight. Her grip is tight, nails digging in. “Outside. Now.”
You follow her to a quiet corner of the café's outdoor seating area, away from windows, away from ears. She stops, turns to you, phone already in her hand.
Her voice is low, shaking with frustration and barely-contained panic. “Look at this.”
She shoves the screen toward you.
You draw in a breath. It’s the photo. Yesterday's photo — your cock buried between Yujin’s thighs, cum dripping thick and white down her thighs. Below it, is a short clip of Yujin's fingers working herself furiously, moaning your name over and over: “I got him~”
Your stomach drops.
Your own phone is still in your hand. You open the notification on your phone without thinking.
<Yujin, 9.02 a.m.> “I miss your cock so much.” Attached is a longer video of what she sent Karina, and she's masturbating with her legs spread, fingers plunging deep, whispering your name like a prayer.
Karina cries at you with exasperation. “Explain this. Right now. After we just fixed things with Gaeul? After I just came apart for both of you… after I begged to be yours again? You let her do this?”
You feel a hot, choking panic surge within you. “She forced me, Karina. She has recordings. I couldn't stop her. I tried—”
Karina cuts you off, voice rising slightly before she drops back down. “You tried? That's it? You tried? She has proof now. She can ruin everything. Gaeul just forgave me… she just let me back in… and you're still hiding this?”
Frustration boils in your chest. “You didn't tell Gaeul about Yujin either! You were scared of hurting her too! Don't act like you're clean here.”
“That's different. I was trying to protect her!” Karina flinches, eyes flashing with anger.
“You… you actually let her—” she trails off to a mumble.
“I didn't let her,” you snap. “She cornered me. She threatened to send everything to Gaeul if I didn't. I was trapped. I hate it. I hate myself. I'm ruining everything. I don't deserve either of you.”
“You could have told me. You could have warned me she was still playing this game,” Karina says.
“And what? Risk her finding out from you? I was trying to keep it contained. I was trying to keep us all safe.”
Karina stares at you for a long second. Her anger cracks — not gone, but softened by the same worry eating at you. “So what now?”
You look at her, mind drawing nothing but blanks. “I don't know. I just know that Gaeul can't get hurt. I’ll take everything to my grave if I need to.”
Karina exhales shakily. She steps forward, and pulls you into a tight hug. “I’m sorry… I’m so sorry for starting all this. I’m so sorry for falling for Yujin’s bait…” You hold her back, arms locked around her shoulders.
You stay like that for a few seconds with raw worry, panic, exasperation, and frustration hanging heavy between you.
Karina pulls back first, looking at her watch. “Fuck, this is frustrating. I need to get to class, see you in a bit.”
You're walking to the cafeteria in heavy silence. The campus paths are crowded with students laughing, and music from earbuds all around leak out to form a playlist of chaos. But everything feels muffled and distant. You keep your head down, phone clutched tight in your jacket’s pockets like it's a live grenade. Yujin’s messages burn in your hands — the photo, the clip that goes on loop, and her taunting “I miss your cock so much”.
And yet you haven't replied to her nor deleted any of the messages.
You reach the cafeteria. Gaeul is already at the usual table, waving when she spots you. You point towards the queue, mouthing “I’ll get my food first, baby”. Sakura opposite her, face stuffed into her bowl as usual.
You look at the queue… It's long. Probably about a hundred people. Your eyes scan through the snaking line. Then you spot familiar faces: Karina and Winter. They are near the front of the queue. You walk towards them, greeting and shamelessly cutting into the queue without looking back. Their faces are all already pissed from the long queue anyway, it won't matter if they get a little angrier.
“Hey, mind me cutting?”
“Are you seriously asking this when you're standing right in front of us?” Winter grumbles.
“Hey, it's alright. No issues right, Jimin-ah?” Karina smiles at you.
“I’ll requeue if you're really mad…”
“No! Just—ugh fine,” Winter rolls her eyes. “You're lucky because I like you.”
“I'm gonna be in trouble if you say that in front of Gaeul,” you smile sheepishly.
“AS. A. FRIEND. A. FRIEND.” Winter punctuates every word firmly, although you swear that you see her eyes waver.
“Errr, you need to move, Minjae…” Karina says, pointing at the gap formed as the one before you moved up the queue while you were talking.
Once you three got your food, you headed towards Gaeul and Sakura, taking your seats. You slide into the seat opposite Gaeul.
“Jimin-ah, come sit beside me~” Gaeul says.
Karina forces a smile and slides in beside Gaeul. Sakura looks up, grinning. “Finally! Why are y’all always late? Food must be eaten at the first moment you can. I hate queuing for food.”
“Of course you would say that, you're a glutton,” Gaeul laughs softly.
Sakura nudges Karina. “You okay? You look… flushed. Good flushed or bad flushed?”
Karina manages a weak laugh. “Good flushed. Just… long morning.”
Sakura winks. “I get it. Some mornings are like that.”
“Where’s Yujin?” Winter asks.
“Oh, she has a meeting for another event over lunch. She won't be joining us,” Sakura answers. “Busy woman.”
Karina and you share a telepathic exhale of relief. Gaeul starts eating, chatting lightly about class gossip. Sakura joins in, animated, oblivious. Karina picks at her rice, eyes flicking to the entrance every few seconds. You do the same. Yujin could appear at any moment.
Then Sullyoon walks in.
She moves slowly, head down, hair slightly messy, makeup a little smudged like she reapplied in a hurry. She shifts her shoulders once as she walks, as if her back or joints are stiff. She spots your table and hesitates, then forces a smile and heads over.
Gaeul lights up immediately. “Sullyoon! Over here! Sit next to Sakura.”
Sullyoon nods and heads to get her lunch. The queue is noticeably shorter now, and within a few minutes, she's sliding in beside Sakura, across from you. “Hey… sorry I'm late.”
Gaeul tilts her head, concern immediate. “You okay? You look exhausted. And… kind of stiff. Are you feeling sick? Your shoulders look tense.”
Sullyoon's smile doesn't reach her eyes. “I'm fine. Just… muscle soreness from yesterday's shoot. They had us in weird poses for hours. My back and shoulders are killing me.”
Gaeul reaches over, touches Sullyoon's arm gently. “You don't have to talk if you don't want to. But if something's wrong, oh wait, is this about Jihoon? You don't have to care about him, Sullyoon. He's just being a creep. Ignore him.”
Sullyoon nods and mumble a small thanks, picks up her chopsticks. But her hands shake slightly. She barely touches her rice.
Jihoon appears then, sauntering in from the side, tray in hand. He spots the table and smirks. He walks straight over, drops into the last empty seat next to you without asking.
“Hey, everyone,” Jihoon says, voice sweet and casual. He looks at Sullyoon first. “Hey, princess. You look like you worked hard. Rough shoot yesterday huh? Your back looks stiff.”
Sullyoon freezes. Her chopsticks clatter against the bowl. She doesn't look up.
Jihoon leans back, smirking wider. “What? No hello? After all that effort you put in?”
Gaeul frowns. “Jihoon, not now. She's not feeling well. And you're the one who was a creep to her the entire day yesterday, you expect her to say hi with a smile?”
You feel anger flare hot in your chest. “Sullyoon is a nice girl. She'd never be with someone like you.”
Jihoon laughs. “You sure about that?”
He turns to Sullyoon again. “Tell them, princess. Weren’t you working so hard yesterday? You posed and bent in all sorts of positions during the shoot yesterday, working hard to be chosen for the next campaign. Why aren't you backing yourself up? Or should I just call Director Oh and remove you from the next shoot?”
Sullyoon's face drains of color. She stands abruptly, chair scraping loud against the floor. She presses one hand briefly to her lower back before dropping it. “I… I need to rest. Sorry.”
She walks away quickly, too quickly, head down, shoulders hunched.
Gaeul watches her go, worry deepening. “What was that about? And now this… Jihoon you bastard, what did you do?”
Jihoon shrugs, still smirking. “Just teasing. She's sensitive.”
Sakura frowns. “That wasn't teasing. That was so mean. Sullyoon looked scared. Can you not do that to anyone new to the group? It's really unsettling and weird especially if they aren't used to your stupid “flirting”.
Jihoon rolls his eyes. “Relax. She's fine. Probably just tired. Y'all are always hanging me by the noose as if teasing someone is a crime.”
Gaeul's voice sharpens. “Yeah right. Teasing. That's sexual harassment. Douche.”
Jihoon meets Gaeul's eyes, smile never fading. “Stop being so sensitive. She's just overworked. You know how these shoots are.”
Gaeul ignores Jihoon’s words and smiles back at you. “Let's ignore this bastard.”
“Anyway, I have class. See you later, my hot and sexy Gaeul.” Jihoon blows a kiss at Gaeul, then walks off, asking the canteen staff to help pack his uneaten food. A few moments pass and Jihoon walks out of the cafeteria smugly.
The table falls silent.
Gaeul stares after him leaving, then turns to you and Karina. “Did something happen?”
Karina shakes her head, “I don't know. I wasn’t at the shoot yesterday. She just… seems off.”
Gaeul frowns deeper. “I’ll talk to her later. She's not herself. And Yujin… I know she's been busy, but she's been weird lately too. I don't like it. Something feels wrong. Everything feels weird.”
Sakura nods. “Yeah. Something feels off. Sullyoon looked like she was about to cry when Jihoon spoke to her.”
Gaeul exhales. “I'll check on her after class.”
Gaeul looks at you, then Karina. “Promise me, if you know anything, you'll tell me. I don't want anyone getting hurt.”
Karina nods. “We promise.”
Gaeul exhales. “Okay. Let's finish eating. Then class.”
Karina brushes your hand under the table. A reminder that you both have already broken the promise with Gaeul even before she asked for it.
Lunch runs through with unease and you all stand to leave for afternoon classes.
The tutor’s voice drones on about enzyme kinetics, but the words slide off you like water. Nothing remains in your mind other than Yujin’s messages.
Before you know it, class ends. You pack slowly, waiting for the room to empty. When it's just you and the hum of the air-con, you pull out your phone and open your chat with Gaeul.
Your thumbs hover.
<You, 5.28 p.m.> Hey baby, Winter asked me to help her study Bio tonight. She's struggling with the new chapter. I'm kinda lost on it too so we'll probably figure it out together. Gonna grab dinner alone first then meet her. Probably be late. Love you
You hit send before you can overthink it. The “delivered” tick appears almost instantly.
Gaeul's reply comes less than a minute later.
<Gaeul ❤️, 5.28 p.m.> Aww okay! Tell Winter I said hi and good luck with Bio. Don't stay up too late okay? Eat properly, don't just snack. Miss you already 😘 Text me when you're home safe?
You stare at the kissing emoji. It feels like a knife twist.
<You, 5.29 p.m.> I will. Miss you more. See you tomorrow.
You pocket the phone and exhale slowly. The lie sits like lead in your gut, but you push it down. You have to.
You leave the building and head across campus. The library looms ahead. It's quiet, and imposing, mostly empty at this hour, because everyone is mostly mugging books or shagging bodies in their dorms.
Winter is waiting outside the entrance, backpack slung over one shoulder, hair tied back in a loose ponytail. She looks tired with dark shadows under her eyes, but her posture is straight and determined.
“Hey,” she says when you reach her. “Thanks for coming. I wasn't sure you'd say yes.”
“You said you needed help with Bio,” you reply. “So here I am.”
Winter gives a small, tired smile. “Yeah. Bio.”
You both walk inside. The third-floor Study zone is nearly deserted — just a few scattered students with headphones. You take the usual corner table behind the tall shelves, hidden from the main walkway.
Winter drops her bag and pulls out her textbook. You do the same. For a minute you both pretend: pages turn, pens tap, highlighter scratching across lines.
But neither of you is reading.
Winter finally breaks the silence. “Okay. We're not fooling anyone. What's going on with you and Karina? You've both been off since yesterday. And don't say 'long morning'. I saw your faces at lunch. You looked like you'd seen a ghost.”
You close your textbook. The words feel too big, too dangerous. But Winter's the only person you trust right now who isn't directly tangled in the mess.
“It's Yujin,” you say quietly. “She has stuff on me. And on Karina. Photos. Videos. She's threatening to send them to Gaeul if we don't… comply.”
“Stuff on you? What stuff?” Winter's eyes widen. “And comply with what?”
“From… it's complicated… As for compliance, I don't know yet. But I can't let Gaeul see them. It would destroy her. Karina and I… we're trying to figure out how to stop Yujin without blowing everything up.”
Winter exhales sharply. “Jesus. Yujin is… she's dangerous. I always knew she was messy, but this?”
You nod. “She's not stopping. And now there's Sullyoon too. Jihoon at lunch today… he knows something. He was taunting her like he owns her. And she looked…”
“Scared,” Winter finishes. “I saw it. She practically ran out. And Gaeul's worried sick. She texted me after class asking if I knew anything.”
You rub your face. “I know. I feel like we failed her. We saw Jihoon at lunch and did nothing.”
Winter leans forward, voice dropping to a whisper. “We can't just watch anymore. We have to do something.”
You meet her eyes. “Like what? Tell Gaeul? Confront Yujin? Confront Jihoon? Every option ends with someone getting hurt.”
Winter's expression hardens. “Then we find a way that doesn't. We can't keep pretending everything's fine when it's not. Gaeul deserves to know. Sullyoon deserves help. And you and Karina… you can't keep carrying this alone.”
You look down at your textbook. The words blur. “I don't know how to stop it. I don't know how to fix any of it.”
Winter reaches across the table, rests her hand on your forearm. Her touch is light, steady. “You don't have to fix it alone. That's why I'm here. That's why we're sitting in this corner pretending to study Bio at 7 p.m. We're in this together now. Okay?”
You look at her. Like really look. Her eyes are tired but clear and resolute. For the first time since everything started, you don't feel completely alone.
“Okay,” you say quietly.
Winter gives a small nod. “Good. Now let's at least pretend to open the book. If anyone walks by, we need to look like we're doing something productive.”
You both flip open your textbooks. But neither of you reads. The silence stretches again, heavier this time, full of anything and everything.
Winter finally speaks, “You know, I can't stop thinking about last night. The storage room. Director Oh and that crew girl. She was crying. She said no at first. And I just… stormed in and stopped it. But now I keep wondering — did I make it worse? Did I put a target on her back? Did I make things worse for possibly Sullyoon, Gaeul, or even Yujin? Especially since we're related to them.”
You swallow. “You did the right thing. You tried to stop it.”
Winter shakes her head. “Trying isn't enough. Not when someone ends up hurt because of it. Gaeul keeps asking me if I know anything. I don't know what to tell her. I don't know how to explain that I might have caused this.”
You reach across the table, mirror her earlier gesture — your hand on her forearm. “You didn't cause this. You don’t even know if Sullyoon acting weird has anything to do with you. Whatever happened after you interrupted… that's on them. Not you.”
Winter looks at your hand, then at you. “Then why does it feel like it is?”
You don't have an answer. You just squeeze her arm gently. “Because we're human. And we care. And caring hurts when you can't fix it.”
Winter exhales shakily. “I hate this. I hate feeling helpless.”
“Me too,” you say quietly. “Me too. Oh well, no point harping it now. We’ll manage it as time passes.”
Right as the words leave your mouth, your phone buzzes on the table.
You glance at the screen. It's Jihoon.
Winter notices. “What is it?”
You open the message.
<Horny Bastard, 7.39 p.m.> Thought you’d want to see what you missed. Stay quiet.
Attached is a video file.
Your thumb hovers above it, debating whether to play it as you ponder what could be the possible contents.
“Some sort of video file Jihoon sent. The date reads… yesterday night, 11.34 p.m. Isn't that after the shoot yesterday? Maybe he's showing me details from the sponsor meeting he mentioned. Weird.”
Winter leans in. “Play it? Maybe angle it so only we can see. I've received too many troll sexual videos from him.”
You take out your wired earpiece and plug it in, offering one side to Winter. Plugging the other into your ear, you shield the screen between both of you and press play.
The clip opens mid-act.
It's a small lounge. A cheap metal table sits in the center of the room where the harsh overhead light casts long shadows. A woman is bent over the table, palms flat on the scratched surface, skirt flipped up to her waist, panties tangled around one ankle. A familiar male stands behind her, pants shoved down to his thighs, cock buried deep inside her. He moves slow at first, hips rolling with deliberate control, savoring every inch.
“What the, that looks like… Jihoon,” you murmur. “Why the fuck did he send me his sex tape?”
“Fuck… look at this tight little cunt,” Jihoon growls, voice thick with satisfaction. “You’re dripping for it, aren’t you? Say it, princess. Tell me how much you want this job.”
Winter’s breath catches beside you. Her fingers tighten on the edge of the table. “W-wait… Princess? Don't tell me that's Sullyoon?”
Sullyoon’s voice is small. “Yes… I’m dripping…”
“I-I think its her. What the fuck?” You feel your stomach lurch. “And she’s… she’s not fighting.” You stare back at the video. Jihoon laughs, “Louder. Tell me you love getting fucked for a job. Say it like you mean it.”
“I love… getting fucked for a job,” Sullyoon whispers. A tear rolls down her cheek, but she doesn’t wipe it away.
Winter’s hand finds your forearm, squeezing hard. “She’s crying… oh my god she’s crying.”
Jihoon speeds up, hips snapping forward, each thrust driving her body forward against the table. The wet slap of their connecting skins echo through the tiny speakers in your ears. Sullyoon’s moans are broken and reluctant, forced out with every plunge. The video is unnecessarily clear, showing you both every detail in high definition.
You can see her thighs trembling. You can almost feel the slick that runs down her inner legs in thin, glistening streams, pooling on the concrete floor.
“T-this happened last night… this was his stupid sponsor meeting…” you heart wrenches as the words leave you.
Jihoon grabs her hips harder, fingers digging into soft flesh. “That’s it. Take it. Feel how deep I am. You’re clenching around me like a greedy little slut. You’ve been waiting for this, haven’t you? Waiting to be used like this for a fucking contract.”
He pulls almost all the way out, cock glistening with her juices, then slams back in with full force. Sullyoon cries out, body jolting. The table creaks dangerously under the impact.
“P-pause it Winter…” you choke out. “We shouldn't be watching this.”
But neither of you move. Your hands just grip tight, two pairs of eyes staying glued to the screen.
“Fuck yes. Look at you shaking. You love it rough, don’t you? You love being bent over and pounded like a cheap whore.”
He sets a punishing rhythm now, thrusting in long, deep strokes that bottom out every time, hips slapping against her ass with loud, wet smacks. Sullyoon’s moans turn higher, more fractured. Her arms tremble, palms sliding on the table. Her small tits drag across the surface with every thrust, making her moan harder at the friction.
Jihoon slaps her ass again. “Say it. Say you’re my little fucktoy for the job.”
“I’m… I’m your little fucktoy… for the job…” Sullyoon gasps, voice breaking on every word.
Winter shifts beside you, thighs pressing together, breathing quickening for a second before she catches herself. Her cheeks flush. She looks away, ashamed. “I shouldn’t… I shouldn’t be feeling anything from this.”
You feel it too. The unwanted hardness straining against your pants. You hate it. It's always like this. You couldn't help it when you tortured Karina, and now it’s happening again. You hate your body for betraying you . You hate that you’re reacting to this. You shift uncomfortably, trying to hide it, but Winter notices. She doesn’t say anything. The silence between you is worse than words.
Jihoon pulls out suddenly, and you can see his cock shining, veins throbbing through the screen. He slaps her ass again, harder, causing Sullyoon to yelp as her body jerks.
“Turn around. On your knees.”
She obeys without hesitation, knees hitting the concrete, skirt still bunched. Jihoon grabs her ponytail and yanks her head back roughly.
“Open that slut mouth.”
She does. He shoves in deep, making her gag immediately. Drool spills over her lips, running down her chin in thick strands. Jihoon fucks her face with short, brutal thrusts, groaning every time her throat convulses around him.
“That’s it. Choke on it like the desperate little whore you are. You think you deserve that position? Prove it. Suck like your career depends on it. Deeper. All the way. Gag for me.”
Sullyoon’s eyes water. Tears stream down her cheeks, mixing with drool. Her hands grip his thighs for balance as he uses her mouth like a toy, pulling her head forward, holding her there until she chokes, then letting her gasp for air before slamming back in.
Winter’s grip on your arm tightens. “She’s shaking… she’s so scared…”
You feel your own throat tighten. “I need to do something. Anything.” But you know that nothing can be done. What's happening in the video has already happened.
Suddenly, the door in the video opens.
A man steps in face flushed and furious.
“I-isn’t that Director Oh?” Winter exclaims in horror.
“You started without me?” he snaps. “After that scholarship bitch ruined my fun earlier?”
Director Oh’s eyes lock on Sullyoon. His expression darkens. “Then I’m taking it out on her.”
He walks forward and unzips. His cock springs free. It's less thick than Jihoon’s, but sizeable nonetheless.
“Damn, your’re already leaking.” Jihoon says.
“I told you just now, that stupid scholarship bitch from earlier, she fucking interrupted my fun.”
“Then fuck our princess instead, isn't she much more worthwhile for your cock?” Jihoon says.
Director Oh grunts and grabs Sullyoon’s hair from Jihoon’s grip, yanking her off Jihoon’s dick with a wet pop. “On the table. Ass up. Now.”
Sullyoon scrambles, tears streaming, legs shaking. She bends over the table again, palms flat, ass presented.
Director Oh doesn’t wait. He strips Sullyoon entirely, revealing her bare body for four pairs of eyes to see — two predators in front of her, and two spectators through the screen. He lines up and slams into her pussy with one brutal thrust. Sullyoon cries out sharply. Her walls clench around him and Director Oh groans in response.
“Fuck… still so tight after Jihoon? You really are a perfect little cumdump.”
He starts fucking her hard, slamming his hips against her ass, table rocking violently. Each thrust shoves her forward and her moans turn into broken sobs.
Jihoon steps in front of her again, cock back in her mouth. She gags immediately, spit bubbling, running down her chin in thick strands.
“Look at you,” Jihoon taunts. “Taking two cocks at once. Crying like a bitch while your pussy squeezes him. You love being used, don’t you?”
Sullyoon’s muffled sob vibrates around him.
Director Oh slaps her ass. “Answer him, slut. Tell us you love it.”
She forces her face off Jihoon’s cock just long enough to gasp, “I… I love it…”
Jihoon shoves back in. “Louder.”
“I love it!” she cries around him, tears mixing with drool.
They use her like that for long minutes — Director Oh spearing into her from behind, Jihoon ramming deep into her throat. The table creaks dangerously. Her body jolts between them with every thrust. Slick gushes down her thighs. Her moans turn higher, more desperate, and her body begins to betray her even as she sobs.
Director Oh reaches around, pinching her clit roughly. “Cum for us, whore. Show us you’re worth the job.”
Sullyoon’s hips jerk. A strangled scream escapes around Jihoon’s cock. Her body convulses as her orgasm rips through her against her will. Her walls clamp down hard and slick sprays, soaking Director Oh’s shaft, dripping onto the floor.
Jihoon laughs. “There she goes. Cumming like a cheap slut while she chokes on my dick.”
Director Oh thrusts twice more before burying himself deep, cumming with a long groan. Hot pulses fill her, and she whimpers, shaking.
She flinches but doesn’t move.
They step back.
Sullyoon stays bent over the table, legs trembling, cum leaking from her pussy, dripping down her thighs.
“I-is that the end?” Winter asks.
You look at her, and your heart skips. She's entirely traumatised. You tap on the screen, hoping that the red bar is nearing the end, but it's barely a third through.
Winter’s breath hitches at the sight.
Jihoon pulls Sullyoon off the table roughly, hands under her arms. She stumbles, legs shaky, cum and slick dripping down her thighs. Director Oh sits on the edge of the table, legs spread, cock hard again.
Jihoon grabs her wrists and yanks them behind her back. “Sit on him. Now.”
Sullyoon’s eyes widen. “Wait—”
Jihoon doesn’t let her finish. He forces her down onto Director Oh’s lap, legs spread wide over his hips as Sullyoon faces him. Director Oh grabs her hips, lines up, and pulls her down hard onto his cock. She gasps as he fills her again.
Jihoon steps behind her, grabbing her legs, and locks them behind her neck in a full nelson. Her shoulders strain, chest thrust forward, small but full tits bouncing as Director Oh starts thrusting up into her from below.
“Fuck yes,” Jihoon growls, holding her in place. “Look at you. Spread open, helpless. You’re made for this, aren’t you? Made to be used like a little porn actress.”
Sullyoon’s head falls back against Jihoon’s shoulder, mouth open in a silent cry. Her body rocks with every upward thrust as Director Oh slams into her relentlessly, hips snapping, cock disappearing deep inside her over and over. Wet squelching fills the audio. Her thighs tremble, slick dripping down onto Director Oh’s lap.
Winter shifts beside you, thighs pressing together tightly, breathing quickening. Her cheeks flush dark. She looks away, ashamed, fingers digging into her own leg. “I shouldn’t… I shouldn’t be feeling this. Not from this.”
You feel it too. Your cock throbs painfully hard against your pants, unwanted and insistent.
Jihoon leans in close to Sullyoon’s face, voice low and mocking. “Smile for the camera, princess.”
Sullyoon’s eyes snap open. “What… what camera?”
Jihoon nods toward the corner of the room, looking straight at you and Winter. A small red light blinks steadily, and it's a hidden camera mounted high on the wall, lens pointed directly at the table.
Sullyoon’s breath hitches as she gazes at you in shame. “No… why are you filming me? Turn it off. Please.”
Jihoon laughs softly. “Protection, princess. In case you ever say we forced you. This way everyone sees you begging for it. Everyone sees how much you love it.”
Director Oh thrusts up harder brutally. Sullyoon cries out, body jolting in the nelson hold. Her tits bounce wildly with every impact.
“Say it,” Jihoon orders. “Tell the camera you want this job. Tell it you love getting fucked like this.”
Sullyoon shakes her head weakly. “No… please… I don’t—”
Director Oh pinches her nipple hard. “Say it, or no more shoots. No more campaigns. You’ll be nothing.”
Sullyoon’s resistance crumbles. Tears stream down her face. “I… I want this job. I love getting fucked like this. Please… film me.”
Jihoon smirks. “Good girl. Look at the lens. Let them see your face while you cum.”
Director Oh speeds up, hips slamming upward, cock driving deep with every thrust. Jihoon moves his hips too, matching the rhythm of Director Oh’s thrusts, bouncing her deeper onto Director Oh’s cock with every snap. Sullyoon’s moans turn higher, more fractured.
Then you see the unexpected. Her body starts to move with him, hips rolling down to meet each upward plunge, walls clenching around him.
Jihoon keeps her locked in the nelson, arms trapped, chest thrust out. “That’s it. Ride him. Show the camera how much you need this. Show them what a desperate little slut you are for the spotlight.”
Sullyoon’s eyes glaze over. Her protests fade. Her hips buck harder, chasing the rhythm. Her moans turn needy and desperate. “Yes… yes… more… please…”
Winter’s breathing is ragged now. She crosses her legs tighter, face burning. “This is wrong… I shouldn’t… I shouldn’t be wet from this. She’s crying…”
You feel the same shame — your cock throbbing harder, pre-cum dampening your boxers. You whisper, “We’re not like them. We’re not.”
But the words feel hollow.
Director Oh groans. “Fuck… she’s squeezing me so tight. Gonna cum inside her again.”
He slams up a few more times then buries deep and cums with a long, guttural sound. Hot pulses fill her. Sullyoon shudders, body convulsing in another forced orgasm, slick gushing out around his cock, dripping onto the Director Oh’s waist.
Jihoon holds her in place, nelson lock unrelenting. “Look at the camera while he fills you. Say thank you.”
Sullyoon’s voice is broken, dazed. “Thank you… thank you…”
Jihoon finally releases her arms. She collapses forward against Director Oh’s chest, trembling, cum leaking from her pussy.
The video doesn’t cut yet. It lingers on her — ruined, shaking, face streaked with tears and semen.
“I-I don't want to watch anymore…” you say, tears welling in your eyes. You move forward to pause the video, but Winter catches your hand.
“No. We have to. We need to see this through. So we know every detail and know what to do from here onwards,” Winter protests with an shaky yet unwavering conviction.
And so you let the video continue without pause.
Jihoon and Director Oh pull Sullyoon off the table agajn. She stumbles, legs barely holding her weight. Her breathing is ragged, eyes half-lidded and dazed from the previous orgasms.
Jihoon moves and pushes her onto the couch nearby. “On your back,” He orders. “Legs wide. Show the camera everything.”
Sullyoon doesn't resist. She lets them position her flat on her back on the couch, legs hooked over Jihoon’s arms as he positions betwen her legs. Her small breasts sit high and perky on her chest, nipples dark and painfully erect, bouncing lightly with every trembling breath.
Jihoon lines up between her spread thighs, cock hard and throbbing for the lack of action. He pushes in slowly, letting her feel every thick ridge drag against her oversensitive walls.
Sullyoon gasps, back arching off the couch. “Ah… it's… too big… I can't take more…”
Jihoon bottoms out with a low groan. “Yes you can. Your greedy little pussy is sucking me in. Look at it, swallowing every inch like it was made for cock.”
He starts thrusting slowly, letting her adjust before he slams deeper, harder. Each stroke bottoms out, hips slapping wetly against her ass with loud smacks. The couch creaks under the force. Sullyoon's moans are high as her body jolts with every plunge. Her small tits bounce lightly, jiggling with each impact.
Director Oh climbs onto the couch beside her head, knees on either side of her face. He grabs her hair, tilts her head back sharply, and feeds his cock into her open mouth.
“Open wider,” he growls. “Take it all. Choke on it while he drills your sloppy cunt.”
Sullyoon gags immediately, throat convulsing around him, but he doesn't let up. He fucks her mouth in steady, deep strokes, matching Jihoon's rhythm in her pussy. Her body rocks between them, pussy stretched wide around Jihoon's thick cock, throat stuffed full of Director Oh's length.
The position hits you like a physical blow.
Sullyoon on her back, legs spread wide over the couch arms, Jihoon pounding her pussy deep, Director Oh fucking her mouth — exactly like Karina this morning on the toilet seat: Gaeul pegging her relentlessly, you in her throat, her body rocking helplessly between you both.
Your stomach twists violently. “This is… this is how it looked.”
Winter notices your reaction. Her voice is barely audible. “What do you mean?”
You can't tear your eyes from the screen. You don't answer Winter and mumble to yourself: “Is this what she felt? Is this what I did to her?”
The guilt crashes over you. It's hot, suffocating and unbearable. You feel yourself throb harder against your pants, pre-cum soaking through the fabric.
You hate watching Sullyoon be used the same way you used Karina.
Winter shifts desperately beside you, thighs clamped so tight her knuckles are white. Her face is burning red. She presses one hand between her legs for a split second, then yanks it away like it's on fire. “I… I can't stop it. She's being destroyed and I'm… I'm turned on.”
You don't answer. You can't. The shame is too thick between you.
On screen, Jihoon speeds up, hips slamming forward with brutal force, cock disappearing deep inside Sullyoon with every punishing thrust. The couch groans under the impact. Sullyoon's moans are muffled around Director Oh's cock, but they're changing. They’re higher now. Needier. Less reluctant. Her hips start rolling up to meet Jihoon's thrusts.
Jihoon grabs her thighs, spreading her wider. “Fuck yes. Look at you fucking yourself on my cock. Begging for it with your tight little hole. Tell the camera how much you love being our cumrag. Tell them you're nothing but holes for us to wreck and fill.”
Director Oh fucks her throat deeper. “That's it. Take it all. Look at the camera while you get stuffed. Show them what a desperate little porn actress you are. Smile for the lens while he fucks your useless pussy. Smile like the whore you are.”
Sullyoon's eyes flick to the camera. At first it's reluctant, tears still streaming, but she forces a small, broken smile. Then another. Her lips stretch around Director Oh's cock as she smiles wider, dazed, drunk on the rhythm.
Jihoon raises his hand and slaps her clit hard. “Smile bigger. Show them how much you love cock. Show them how your pussy grips me every time I slam in. You're dripping like a faucet. You're gonna cum again, aren't you? Gonna squirt all over my dick for the camera.”
Sullyoon's hips buck harder. Her moans turn into desperate, slutty whimpers around Director Oh's cock. She's fully drunk on it now, pleasure overriding shame, body chasing every thrust, every slap of skin.
Jihoon pounds even faster, drawing out and plunging in with long, deep strokes, hips hammering forward with wet, filthy slams. The couch rocks like its about to collapse any moment. Sullyoon's pussy squelches loudly, slick gushing out around his cock with every withdrawal.
“Look at that,” Jihoon growls. “Your cunt's creaming all over me. You're a filthy little cumslut. Smile for the camera while I wreck this pussy. Smile while I breed you like the breeding bitch you are.”
Sullyoon smiles wider, dazed, glassy-eyed looking directly into the lens as Jihoon slams into her over and over.
Director Oh grips her hair tighter, fucking her throat deeper. “That's it. Gag on it. Choke on it while he fills your cunt. You're gonna take both loads again. You're gonna be leaking cum for days. Smile while we use you like the disposable fucktoy you are. Gotta train that stupid smile for the shoots you’re gonna get.”
Sullyoon convulses as another orgasm rips through her. Her pussy clamps down like a vise around Jihoon. Her muffled scream vibrates down Director Oh's shaft. Her body shakes violently, legs kicking weakly over the couch arms.
Jihoon groans. “Fuck… she's squeezing me so tight. Gonna fill this greedy hole.”
He slams deep — once, twice, three times, four times — hips pistoning relentlessly, each thrust driving her body up the couch. Then he buries himself and cums with a roar. Hot pulses flood her. Sullyoon shudders, body convulsing in yet another forced climax, walls fluttering around him.
Director Oh pulls out of her mouth, stroking fast until he cums across her face. Thick ropes land on her cheeks, lips, chin. She flinches, but her tongue darts out instinctively, tasting it, smiling dazedly at the camera the whole time.
They pull out and step back, admiring the filthy art.
Sullyoon lies there, legs still spread wide, cum leaking from her pussy in thick streams, face streaked with semen and tears. Her small tits heave with every ragged breath.
Her eyes clear slowly.
The haze fades.
She blinks, slowly gazing down at herself — cum dripping everywhere, pussy swollen and red, body trembling. Horror floods her face.
She curls into a ball on the couch, hands covering her face.
“No… no… I… I enjoyed it… why did I enjoy it… I came so many times… I smiled… I begged for it…”
Quiet, broken sobs shake her body.
“I’m sorry… I’m so sorry…”
The video cuts to black.
To be continued...
***
Hehehe, who's your favourite character after Part 5!
The fluorescent lights of the office buzz like angry bees, casting a sterile glow over the cubicles that stretch out like a corporate labyrinth. It’s your first week at Apex Media, fresh out of university with a degree in marketing that’s already gathering dust in your mind. The job’s entry-level: data entry, client pitches, the usual grind, but it’s a foot in the door. Or so they say.
Your senior, the one assigned to train you, is Ahn Hye-jin. Everyone calls her Hwasa. She’s a legend in the department: mid-30s, sharp as a tack, with a reputation for closing deals that make the bosses pop champagne. She’s also… distracting. From day one, you’ve noticed it: her white button-up shirts, always a size too tight or a button too loose, the fabric straining against her curves. Today, it’s no different: the top two buttons undone, revealing a glimpse of black lace bra that hugs her ample chest, the kind of sight that makes you swallow hard and pretend to focus on your screen.
She’s leaning over your desk now, pointing at the spreadsheet on your monitor, her long dark hair cascading over one shoulder. The scent of her perfume, something musky and intoxicating, wafts over you as she explains pivot tables for the third time. “See? Drag this here, and bam, your data’s sorted. You’re not getting this, kid?” Her voice is low, husky, like velvet wrapped around steel. She’s older than you by a decade, but she carries it like a weapon: confident, unapologetic. Her striped shorts (office casual Fridays, apparently) ride up slightly as she shifts, but it’s that open shirt, that peek of lace, that keeps pulling your eyes south.
You nod, trying to focus. “Yeah, got it. Thanks, unnie, uh, Hwasa-sunbae.”
She smirks, straightening up but not bothering to adjust her shirt. The lace peeks out more, a deliberate tease? Or just her style? “Good. Don’t make me repeat myself again. Now, lunch break’s in 10. Grab something quick, we’ve got that client meeting at 2.”
As she walks away, hips swaying with that effortless swagger, you can’t help but stare. The office is quiet, most folks out for coffee, and the temptation hits: her desk is right across from yours, jacket draped over the chair.
You ignore the rational voice in your head screaming “professionalism” and slip out of your cubicle, heart pounding like a bass drop at a club. The break room’s just down the hall: microwave humming, coffee machine gurgling like it’s judging you. You time it perfectly: round the corner just as Hwasa’s pouring herself a mug, her back to you. That white shirt clings to her curves, the black lace bra peeking out more as she reaches for the sugar: her striped shorts (office casual Fridays, apparently) ride up slightly as she shifts, but it’s that open shirt, that peek of lace, that keeps pulling your eyes south.
You “accidentally” brush against her as you reach for a cup: your arm grazing her side, close enough to feel the heat radiating off her body. She startles slightly, coffee sloshing but not spilling, and turns with that signature arched eyebrow. Up close, she’s even more intimidating: full lips painted a deep red, eyes sharp and knowing, like she can read every dirty thought in your head.
“Whoa, easy there, rookie,” she says, her husky voice laced with amusement. “You trying to cop a feel on your first week?”
You chuckle nervously, eyes flicking down: damn it: to the open V of her shirt, the lace bra straining against her ample cleavage. “Sorry, sunbae. Just… uh, love the outfit. It’s got that boss vibe: professional but with edge.”
She smirks, setting her mug down and crossing her arms, which only pushes her chest up more, the lace edging visible like a tease. “Edge, huh? Careful, kid. Flattery might get you extra assignments.” But her tone’s playful, her gaze lingering on you a second too long.
The break room’s empty: everyone else at lunch: and the air feels thicker, her perfume wrapping around you like a trap.
You play it cool, or try to, leaning against the counter with your coffee cup in hand, forcing your eyes up to meet hers instead of lingering on that tempting lace peeking from her open shirt. “Actually, sunbae, it’s not just the outfit,” you say, voice steady but with a hint of genuine admiration. “Your work ethic is insane. Closing those deals last quarter? I heard about it in orientation. You’re like the office legend, makes me want to step up my game.”
Hwasa chuckles, low and throaty, stirring her coffee without breaking eye contact. Her dark hair shifts, framing her face, and she tilts her head slightly, that knowing smirk playing on her lips. “Flattery from the new kid? Cute. But yeah, it takes grit. You’ll get there if you listen.” She’s relaxed now, sipping her mug, the steam rising between you like a veil. Her shirt gapes a bit more as she gestures, the black lace bra hugging her curves, but you keep your cool, nodding along.
Then, opportunity strikes. As you “reach” for the creamer behind her, your elbow “accidentally” knocks your coffee cup. It tips, hot liquid splashing across her chest, soaking the white fabric instantly. She gasps, jumping back, the shirt clinging transparently to her skin, outlining every detail of that lace bra and the ample cleavage beneath. Coffee drips down, staining the buttons, and she curses softly in Korean, fanning herself. “Shit, hot! What the hell, rookie?”
You apologize profusely, grabbing napkins, “Oh god, I’m so sorry, sunbae! Let me help,” but it’s chaos: the spill’s bad, her shirt ruined, and she has to unbutton another two to dab at the mess, revealing more of that black lace, her skin flushed pink from the heat. The break room’s still empty, but she glances around, annoyed. “This is a mess. Come on, bathroom. Help me clean this up before the meeting.”
She grabs your arm, pulling you to the single-occupancy bathroom down the hall, locking the door behind you. The space is tight: mirror, sink, her pressed against the counter as she unbuttons further, the shirt falling open to expose her bra fully, black lace cups straining against her full breasts, nipples faintly visible through the sheer fabric. “Napkins aren’t cutting it,” she mutters, wetting a paper towel. “You’re lucky it wasn’t scalding.”
The bathroom’s mirror fogs slightly from the residual heat of the spill, the fluorescent bulb buzzing overhead like it’s in on the secret. Hwasa’s shirt is a disaster—wet fabric translucent, clinging to her skin and outlining every curve of that black lace bra, the intricate patterns pressing against the material like a second skin. Her full breasts strain the cups, the tops spilling over slightly, her cleavage deep and inviting as she dabs futilely with the paper towel. She’s annoyed but composed, that husky voice muttering, “This shirt’s ruined—great, just what I needed before the meeting.”
You spot the hand dryer on the wall—old-school, push-button style—and seize the moment. “Here, sunbae, let me help dry it,” you offer, voice apologetic but edged with something bolder. You step closer—too close, the small space forcing proximity—and guide her toward the dryer, your hand “accidentally” brushing the side of her chest as you position the shirt under the air stream. The contact is electric: soft, warm flesh yielding under your fingers, the lace rough against your skin, her breast shifting slightly with the touch. She inhales sharply, her body tensing, but she doesn’t pull away immediately—her dark eyes flicking to yours in the mirror, a mix of surprise and that knowing smirk.
“Watch it, rookie,” she warns, but her tone’s teasing, low and throaty, her cheeks flushing a shade deeper. The dryer roars to life, hot air blasting, but the “accident” lingers—the tension thick as your hand “slips” again while adjusting, grazing her nipple through the fabric. She bites her lip, a soft hum escaping, her striped shorts shifting as she presses her thighs together subtly.
You swallow hard, the words tumbling out before you can stop them, your voice low and husky in the tight bathroom space. “You always wear shirts like this… it’s distracting as fuck, sunbae.” Your eyes drop shamelessly to her chest, the coffee-soaked fabric clinging like a second skin, making her massive tits look even more obscene—those huge, juicy melons spilling out of that black lace bra, the cups barely containing her fat, heaving rack. Her nipples poke through the sheer material like hard little bullets, begging to be pinched. “Let me dry that bra for you… with my hands.”
Hwasa freezes for a beat, her dark eyes widening, but then she throws her head back and laughs—deep, husky, the sound vibrating through you like a bassline. It’s not mocking; it’s predatory, her full lips curving into a wicked smile as she steps closer, her curvy hips swaying, that striped shorts hugging her thick, fuckable ass. “Bold little shit, aren’t you, rookie?” she purrs, grabbing your collar and yanking you in—her mouth crashing against yours in a hot, demanding kiss. Her tongue invades like she owns you, tasting of coffee and sin, her massive tits pressing against your chest—soft, heavy pillows squishing flat, those fat jugs molding to you like they were made to be groped.
She dominates the kiss, her hands fisting your shirt, pushing you back against the sink—her older, experienced body grinding into yours, her lace-covered rack rubbing up and down your torso with every breath. “You like staring at my big, slutty tits, huh?” she whispers against your lips, breaking for air, her voice dripping with teasing authority. “Bet you’ve been jerking off thinking about these massive udders since day one—squeezing them, sucking them dry.”
You can’t take her dominance anymore—the way she’s owning the kiss, grinding her curvy body against you like you’re her toy. With a growl, you grab her hips—fingers digging into the soft, thick flesh of her ass through those striped shorts—and spin her around in one rough motion. She gasps, hands slapping against the sink for balance as you bend her over it, her full, juicy ass pressing back against your crotch like an invitation. The mirror reflects it all: her dark hair tumbling forward, her shirt hanging open, those massive, slutty tits dangling heavy and free, jiggling with the force as you grind your hard cock against her plump cheeks— the bulge rubbing between them, teasing her crack through the fabric.
“Fuck— what are you—” she starts, but it cuts off into a moan as you reach around, groping her huge tits from behind—your hands overflowing with the fat, heavy melons, squeezing them roughly like they’re yours to claim. Her nipples harden into stiff peaks under your palms, and you pinch them hard, twisting just enough to make her arch her back, pushing that thick ass harder against you. “You little shit— ah— thinking you can handle this pussy?” she hisses, but her voice cracks into a whoreish whine, her body betraying her as she grinds back, her shorts dampening against your thrusts.
The mirror shows the slutty scene: her face flushed, lips parted in needy gasps, those giant knockers bouncing in your grip like overripe fruits, veins pulsing under the skin as you maul them. You yank her shirt off fully—exposing her completely— and hike up her shorts, your cock slipping free to slap against her ass cheek, hot and veined. “Shut up and take it, sunbae,” you grunt, sliding between her thighs—rubbing against her wet, swollen pussy lips through the thin fabric— before pushing inside with one brutal thrust. She’s tight, soaking, her walls clenching like a vice as you pound her over the sink, her massive tits smashing against the cold porcelain with each slam, nipples dragging streaks.
She moans like a total whore— loud, filthy sounds echoing in the bathroom— “Fuck— harder, you cocky rookie— wreck my slutty cunt with that dick!” Her thick ass ripples with every impact, her body shaking, those fat tits flopping wildly in the mirror as she braces against it, fogging the glass with her hot breaths.
You grip Hwasa’s hips harder—fingers sinking into the soft, jiggling flesh of her thick, fuckable ass—as you pound her dripping pussy from behind, each thrust slamming deep and rough, her walls clenching around your cock like a greedy whore’s cunt. The mirror captures every filthy detail: her face twisted in slutty ecstasy, mouth open in breathless moans, dark hair matted with sweat as you yank it back hard—forcing her head up to watch herself get wrecked. “Look at yourself, sunbae,” you growl, your free hand slapping her ass cheek—watching it ripple like jelly, red handprint blooming on that plump, bouncy booty. “See what a cock-hungry MILF you are? Bending over for the new kid, your fat ass shaking like a desperate slut.”
She cries out— a whorish, broken moan— her massive tits swinging wildly below her, those huge, heavy udders slapping against each other with every brutal thrust, nipples dragging across the sink’s edge like they’re begging for abuse. “Fuck— yes— harder, you bastard!” she gasps, but you pull her hair tighter, arching her back more, making her watch as you degrade her. “Your giant knockers are flopping like cheap whore bags— look at them bounce, sunbae, those massive, saggy tits spilling everywhere. Bet you’ve used this fat rack to close deals, huh? Shaking your udders for the bosses while your thick ass grinds for promotions.”
Her pussy squeezes you tighter—wet, sloppy sounds echoing as you rail her harder, balls slapping her clit, her juices dripping down her thighs like a total cumslut. She watches in the mirror—eyes glazed, moaning like a pornstar— her body shaking, that plump ass jiggling with every impact, her huge tits heaving obscenely. “I’m— fuck— gonna cum!” she wails, and you feel it—her cunt spasming, milking you as she screams, soaking your cock in her whore juices.
You don’t stop—pounding through her orgasm, then pulling out to flip her around, shoving deep again face-to-face—but wait, no, stick to behind: you keep railing, finally exploding inside her, filling her slutty pussy with hot cum as she watches it all in the mirror, her massive tits quivering, ass clenched tight.
You pull out of Hwasa’s spasming pussy with a wet pop—cum leaking from her stretched, sloppy hole, dripping down her thighs like the filthy creampie whore she is. She’s still bent over the sink, gasping, her thick ass quivering from the aftershocks, those massive tits pressed against the mirror, smearing fog and sweat. You grab her by the hair—yanking her upright, spinning her to face you—her dark eyes glazed, lips parted in a slutty daze. “We’re not done, sunbae,” you growl, pushing her down to her knees on the cold tile floor. Her full, curvy body submits easily— that older, experienced frame folding like a cheap fucktoy— her huge, heaving udders bouncing as she drops.
“Clean your mess, you cumdump,” you order, shoving your cock—still hard, slick with her juices and your load— against her pouty lips. She hesitates for a split second, but you force the tip in, her mouth opening wide around you like the obedient office slut she is. “Suck it off— taste how I wrecked your greedy cunt, you big-titted MILF.” She moans around your shaft—vibrations sending shocks up your spine— her tongue swirling eagerly, lapping up the mix of cum and her own slick like a desperate whore. Her cheeks hollow as she bobs her head, those fat lips stretching obscenely, spit and cum dribbling down her chin onto her massive knockers, making them glisten like oiled-up pornstar tits.
“Fuck— look at you,” you degrade, thrusting shallowly into her throat, making her gag like a cheap hooker. “On your knees for the rookie, sucking my dick clean after I filled your sloppy pussy. Bet you’ve done this for promotions— slobbering on cocks with those plump lips while your giant udders bounce like udders on a cow.” She whimpers—eyes watering, mascara running—but sucks harder, her hands grabbing your thighs, nails digging in as she deepthroats you, her nose burying in your pubes. Her huge tits jiggle with every bob, nipples hard and begging, cum from earlier streaking down them like she’s marked property.
“Good girl— swallow it all, you thick-assed cumslut,” you grunt, fucking her face faster, her gags turning to wet, gurgling moans as she cleans every inch like the degraded office whore you’ve turned her into
You hold Hwasa’s head steady—fingers tangled in her sweat-damp hair—as you fuck her mouth like a cheap fleshlight, her full lips stretched wide around your cock, gagging and slurping like the desperate office whore she’s become. Her massive tits heave below, those fat, jiggling udders smeared with spit and precum, nipples hard as diamonds from the rough treatment. She’s on her knees, curvy body trembling, that thick ass sticking out as she sucks you deeper—throat convulsing around your shaft, tears streaming down her mascara-ruined face. “Mmmph— you filthy bitch,” you grunt, thrusting harder, her gags turning to wet, submissive moans. “Suck harder, sunbae— clean that dick like the cum-guzzling slut you are, with your giant knockers bouncing like a pornstar’s.”
She obeys—tongue swirling frantically, cheeks hollowed— but you feel the edge building, that tight coil in your balls ready to snap. With a growl, you yank her off— her lips popping free with a string of spit connecting to your throbbing head— and stroke yourself furiously over her upturned face. “Open wide, you big-titted MILF,” you order, and she does— mouth agape, tongue out like a eager cumdump— her dark eyes locked on yours, a mix of defiance and slutty hunger. You explode— hot, thick ropes of cum blasting across her face, painting her cheeks, lips, and chin in sticky white streaks. It drips down onto her massive tits— splattering those heavy, heaving melons, coating her nipples and pooling in her deep cleavage like she’s been marked as property.
“Fuck— look at you,” you degrade, milking the last drops onto her rack, watching it glisten on her pale skin. “Covered in my load like a cheap whore— your fat udders dripping cum, face glazed like a donut.” She gasps, licking her lips instinctively, her body shuddering as the humiliation hits, but she doesn’t wipe it off— just kneels there, tits jiggling with her breaths, cum sliding down her curves.
You pull up your pants, smirking down at her. “Now get to that meeting, sunbae. Don’t clean up— let them wonder why the office legend looks like she just got fucked stupid.” She stands shakily— shirt still open, cum-streaked tits barely covered as she buttons haphazardly— glaring but with a twisted smile. “You little prick… this isn’t over.” But she heads out, leaving you alone in the bathroom, the door clicking shut on your new, filthy secret.
Mina’s husband’s parents had despised her from the beginning, and they never made the slightest effort to hide it. Lee’s family—old money, old pride—treated her like she had clawed her way into their family. They never said it politely either. In their eyes, she was “cheap,” somehow, someone who didn’t belong anywhere near their only son, no matter how successful she’d been as an idol or how much she had earned on her own. Because the Lee’s name had weight, because their wealth stretched back generations, because she married Seojun, who much older than her, and because he had helped with her business after she retired from the industry. To them, every gesture of support he’d shown her was proof she must have been scheming.
None of it had ever reflected the truth. For two years of marriage, she and Seojun had been nothing but solidly, stupidly in love.
She met him when she was fresh off her idol contract, drained but still recognizable everywhere she went, trying to figure out what a normal life even looked like. At the time, she often stopped by a small restaurant whenever she needed quiet. It was one of the few places where people usually left her alone, and she could sit for an hour without cameras in her face. She’d only been going there a few weeks when a ridiculously handsome man in a fitted suit walked in and ended up seated near her.
That first day, they only traded the usual polite words strangers share in passing. But he kept coming back every afternoon after the lunch rush, always choosing a table close to hers. By that hour the place was practically empty, so it became easy to talk without being overheard. Casual comments turned into actual conversation. Seojun worked in finance at a job he openly disliked, but the money gave him enough freedom to travel whenever he could, the thing he love to do. They realized they had the same taste in music, the same comfort films, and—ironically—the same weakness for good food.
Six months passed before either of them stopped pretending it was just friendly conversation. One afternoon he “forgot” his wallet on the table, and when she called to let him know, he offered dinner as thanks. And that was it—that was the start of them.
He took her to a high-end restaurant, the kind she’d only seen during her idol years when companies booked fancy venues for sponsors. Sitting across from Seojun as a date—without makeup artists, managers, or staff hovering—felt almost unreal. She kept teasing him that it was weird to be on the opposite side of the table for once, instead of watching him wander in and pretend he wasn’t trying to sit near her every afternoon.
After dinner, they drove out to the beach. They ended up stretched on the sand, sharing one jacket, her head tucked against his shoulder while the waves kept rolling in. Right before their first kiss, Seojun admitted he’d intentionally forgotten his wallet at the restaurant that day, hoping she would call so he’d have an excuse to see her outside that quiet corner booth. He went stiff when she said she had known from the start—and that she only waited because she wanted to see if he’d actually follow through.
Mina told him plainly that if he hadn’t asked her out, she would’ve asked him. That was the last bit of courage he needed before leaning in and kissing her.
They slept together for the first time that night, and everything between them picked up speed after that. Six months into dating, they were engaged. Her parents were shocked—but they loved him and gave their blessing. Then came the moment she learned exactly who Seojun’s family was and what kind of world she was marrying into.
When he said he “worked in finance,” he meant he was a vice president across several major financial firms, right under his father, who was the president and CEO. She knew he was comfortable financially, but not that level of wealthy. The fact that she hadn’t known was a relief to both of them—it meant she had fallen for Seojun, not the Lee name.
His parents had been out of the country for most of the six months they dated. Seojun told them about her, but she hadn’t met them yet. She was nervous, and when they finally told his father, Minjun and his mother about the engagement, the reaction was immediate. With her in the next room, they told Seojun he was making a huge mistake marrying some girl who clearly only wanted his money. Seojun was so angry he walked out, and three months later the two of them drove to Incheon and got married without any family present.
Mina hoped time would soften things, but the opposite happened. She was never invited to their home—for holidays, dinners, or anything. Whenever they called and she picked up, they hung up immediately. They still tried setting Seojun up with other women. Each of them had separately offered her absurd amounts of money to divorce him—offers she always rejected. She and Seojun had told them countless times that they loved each other, and if the Lee’s couldn’t accept it, that was their problem. But anyone in the business world would say the same thing: Minjun was a man who didn’t like hearing the word “no.”
Mina and Seojun actually had a solid marriage. He was the softest, warmest, most giving man she could’ve hoped to end up with—plus, in bed, he was an absolute menace. Outside of tiny arguments about what movie to watch or where to travel, they barely fought. Probably because they never kept anything from each other… or at least they didn’t, until that one day everything snapped sideways.
It started on the Friday kicking off a long weekend. Seojun planned to spend the next few days out on his boat, and like she always did when he wasn’t around, she’d lined up her usual solo routine: movies, face masks, and a whole snack all to herself. This time she’d added “what if” to the list—something she’d been putting off all season. Whatever. She always performed better when pressure was chewing on her heels.
She got home from the studio and sank straight into a hot bath with a glass of wine. After, she changed into loose sweats and one of Seojun’s old T-shirts she refused to throw away, then ordered food. Three glasses in, she sprawled across the couch with her sketchbook, pencils scattered everywhere, and hit play on the screen, hoping the music would jolt her brain into something useful. She was just settling in when the doorbell rang.
“Damn,” she muttered, pushing herself up. Figuring it was the delivery guy, she grabbed her purse to make sure she had enough cash for a decent tip—it was a whole fifteen minutes earlier than promised.
MIna opened the door and froze.
Her father-in-law stood there.
“...Dad?” she blurted. “This is… unexpected.” That didn’t even cover it. She could count on one hand how many times he had set foot in their house in the two years she and Seojun had been married. It also hit her then that she’d never been alone with him. Not once.
“Yes, I assume it is. May I come in?”He stepped past her before she managed a word, and her chest tightened. Even after all these years, he still rattled her. His voice always had this Sinister—formal, clipped, a little predatory.
“Seojun’s not here,” Mina said quickly, keeping a hand on the door like she hoped he’d take the hint and leave.
“Yes, I know. He’ll be gone the whole weekend, won’t he?” His eyes swept casually across the living room. “But that’s fine. It’s you I came to see, Mina.” That hit her wrong. He never called her by name. As she shut the door, dread slid down her spine.
“I hope I’m not interrupting,” he said, looking over her sketches.
“Oh—no, not… not really,” Mina stammered. “I was just—working on—”
“I see you’ve had some wine. Maybe you should pour another. I’ll take a glass as well.” He nodded toward her half-finished drink.
“Right. Sorry—I should’ve offered. I’ll get it.” Mina hurried into the kitchen, grabbed a clean wine glass, then paused. Her hands were shaking. Afraid she’d drop it, she set it down on the counter and forced herself to breathe. She needed to pull herself together. She wasn’t going to let her father-in-law get under her skin. He was probably here with another one of his offers to pay her to leave Seojun, and the faster she shut it down, the sooner he’d walk out.
After counting to ten, she picked up the glass and the bottle and returned to the living room. He had already taken a seat on the couch. She handed him the glass and poured until he lifted a finger. She placed the bottle on the table. He took a sip and let out a satisfied breath.
“Ah, the ‘85,” he said, admiring the label. “Excellent vintage. Wouldn’t you say?”
“Yes… I guess so,” Mina replied.
“Well, you wouldn’t know. You weren’t even born then.” He topped off her wine and handed it back. “Join me, of course.”
“Cheers.”
Mina reluctantly took a swallow, then set the glass down.
“Dad,” she said, trying to steady her voice, “I’m assuming you didn’t come here to drink with me. So if you don’t mind, just say whatever you came to offer so I can tell you no. I really need to get back to work.”
He turned toward her with a thin smile. “And here I thought you were afraid of me. Looks like you’ve got some claws after all. Very well, Mina. Straight to the point.” He folded one leg over the other. “I’m sure it doesn’t shock you that my wife and I have never viewed you in the most favorable light. And frankly, you are not the partner we would have chosen for our son.”
Harsh as his words were, she’d heard versions of them before, and her face didn’t so much as twitch.
“And yet, despite all our attempts, it seems we’re stuck with you. My son insists he’s attached to you—so he says. A shame, really. I assume it has everything to do with whatever you’ve got on under those fabric.”
Mina became painfully aware that she wasn’t wearing a bra, and the fan blowing across the room had her nipples standing tight under the thin, worn fabric. He didn’t bother hiding where his eyes went. But she refused to give him the satisfaction of watching her squirm. Heat surged up her chest as her fingers curled hard around the arms of the chair while he took another calm sip.
“What do you want, Dad?” she snapped, pushing up from the chair and stepping into his space.
He held the wineglass by the stem, turning it with his thumb and index finger, studying the red swirl as if it mattered more than her question.
“What do I want?” he echoed. He finally shifted toward her. “I want what any husband wants—my wife content. And nothing would please her more than seeing you gone.”
He stood, taking deliberate steps until her back hit the wall. His hand slipped into his coat, and for a second she thought he might pull a gun. Instead he produced a handkerchief and blew his nose. But the thought that he could do something drastic sat heavy in her stomach, and her hands trembled.
“Y-you’re not… you’re not going to kill me, are you?” Mina stammered.
His head jerked up.
“Kill you?” he barked. His stare sliced through her, then he let out a sharp, ugly laugh that made her skin crawl. “Maybe that’s how things are handled in whatever you crawled out of. But if I ever intended to kill you, trust me—no one would know. Least of all you. Killing is crude. I’d like to think I’m a bit more refined than that.”
He moved to the bookcase, lifting the framed wedding photo of Mina and Seojun. His finger traced the silver border as he spoke. “Besides, that would ruin the plans I have for you. Oh yes. Ruin them completely.” He glanced back at her, and if Mina didn’t know better, she could swear there was something hungry in his eyes.
“You see, Mina,” he went on, turning fully toward her. “What would truly make my wife happy is a grandchild.”
Grandchild? The word slammed into her. That’s what this is about? She and Seojun had agreed to wait until later. Then the shop took off, and the topic had simply drifted.
“She always pictured a big family. But after the miscarriage, the surgery… that was over. She’s spent years waiting for her only son to hand her a grandchild, a legacy. And you haven’t given the Lee’s name a thing. Too busy burning through Seojun’s money on your little shop of yours?”
Mina couldn’t hold back anymore. She stepped right up to him—or as close as her height allowed, stretching onto her toes just to meet his stare.
“I’m sorry, Dad, but whether Seojun and I have kids or not isn’t any of your business. Or Mom’s.”
“Oh, I disagree.” His eyes sharpened. “Seojun’s told me himself he wants children, but he’s too gentle to pressure you because he loves you.” The smile vanished as he suddenly shoved her back into the wall, trapping her arms at her sides. Mina fought to pull free, but he was too big—too tall and definitely heavier than hers.
“Nonsense,” he growled. “There’s only one reason a man marries a woman—breeding. Keeping her belly full of his seed and her breasts full of milk for as long as possible. And that’s exactly what’s going to happen to you.”
“Y-you… want me and Seojun to have a baby?” she squeaked.
“That would be ideal. But Seojun would never force you before you’re ‘ready.’ At that rate, I’d be in the ground before I ever saw a grandchild. I don’t have the luxury of waiting the way he does.”
Her throat dried out. She could barely get air in.
“W... what are you saying?” she forced out.
His voice didn’t waver. “What I’m saying, Mina, is that tonight you and I are going to make a child for Seojun and my wife. I’m going to fuck you and get you pregnant—since that’s the kind of direct phrasing you’re used to—and once you’re carrying, I’ll keep fucking you stupid and drinking the milk from those soft breasts of yours.”
The moment she met his eyes, she understood he meant every word about forcing a pregnancy on her.
“You can’t do that,” Mina burst out, stunned.
“Oh, you’ll learn I absolutely can.” His hand slipped off her wrist and closed around her breast, kneading it through the thin shirt. Even with how much she hated him, the heat of his touch dragged arousal out of her body, wetness already forming. She realized if she didn’t open her mouth now, this situation was going to cross a line she couldn’t undo.
“I wouldn’t get pregnant even if you fucked me tonight,” Mina snapped back. “I’m on the pill.”
“That’s what Dr. Jiho wants you to think.”
Her eyes flew open. How the hell did he even know her gynecologist’s name?
“Mina, the Lee’s family has an entire hospital wing under their name. And my brother sits on the board. One call from me, and your records are wide open. Your pills? Swapped out. You’ve been swallowing sugar tablets for three months. And with two weeks left before your next period, you’re as fertile as you get.”
The breath left her in a sharp gasp. If he wasn’t bluffing, she could get pregnant right here, right now.
“I’m telling Seojun,” Mina shot back, clinging to the threat.
“And say what? That his father—the man who’s openly hated your guts for years—has actually been burning for you the entire time, enough to fuck you and put a baby in you? Even if every word is true, my son won’t buy it. Not from anyone, not even from that pretty little mouth you’re using right now.”
He leaned in and captured Mina’s lips, dragging his tongue along the seam before forcing her mouth open. Her arms were pinned, giving her no room to turn away. The kiss tore a shiver through her body—wrong, unwanted, but frighteningly good. Mina was trembling when he finally broke away and ran his tongue over his own lips.
“So sweet,” he murmured, his hand sliding right back to her breast.
“I’ll tell your wife,” she snapped, voice shaking as he pinched and twisted the tight nub of her nipple.
He let out a low laugh. “Who do you think suggested it?” he said. “A perfect revenge plan, isn’t it? Forcing someone you hate to carry the baby of a man she hates even more. It’s beautiful. And you will carry this child.” His tone cut suddenly flat. “If I find out you get an abortion, you’ll learn exactly what it means to cross Lee’s family”
Mina’s jaw locked, tears streaking down her cheeks. “What makes you think I’ll agree to any of this?”
“Oh, several things,” he answered, smug enough to make her stomach flip. “First, check your bank statements. You’ll notice a few wire transfers from Seojun’s trust fund to account under your name. If you refuse—though we both know you won’t—I’ll simply mention it to Seojun. He’ll be crushed, pull his investment from your little dress shop, divorce you, and leave you with absolutely nothing.” He lifted her wine glass with two fingers. “Second, I slipped something into your drink. In a few minutes, you won’t just be horny—you’ll be desperate. You’ll be begging me to fuck you full. So really, Mina, it’s simple. Let me get you pregnant and carry my child… or refuse and lose Seojun, your money, and everything you’ve built.”
Mina stared into his eyes and understood he wasn’t bluffing. Panic crawled up her spine. She needed a way out, but her thoughts were muddled and slow. The only thing she could focus on was the way his hand kneaded her breast—firm, possessive. This was happening. There was no stopping it. Her shoulders sagged, defeated, and Mina gave a reluctant small nod.
“Good,” he murmured. “Now strip, you little slut.”
Tears slid down Mina’s face as she pulled her shirt over her head, exposing her perky breasts. Cool air brushed her skin, the chill tightening her nipples into sharp pink points.
“Yes… perfect,” he breathed, his eyes locked on her chest. He reached out and grabbed her breasts, thumbs dragging over the stiff tips. Then he bent down and wrapped his mouth around one nipple, tongue circling before his teeth grazed lightly and he sucked hard. Heat flushed through her, the wet pull of his mouth sending a helpless sound out of her throat. He moved to the other breast, sucking greedily, and she felt her body respond—her pussy getting wetter, her legs weak beneath her.
He pulled back with a low hum, while his hand still gripping her breast. “Your child will feed well from these,” he murmured, tracing his other finger down the center of Mina’s flat stomach before slipping beneath her waistband. His palm pressed against her bare skin, fingers sliding along her damp folds, making her legs twitch.
“Look at you,” he said, voice rough. “Already so wet, Mina. It hasn’t even taken full hold yet—this is just you. A filthy little thing, getting excited for a man who isn’t your husband, letting him prepare your body for his seed.” His breath was hot against her thigh as he hooked his fingers in her sweatpants and dragged them down. Mina legs were forced apart, leaving her bare and trembling before him.
Rage and humiliation burned through her, but beneath it all—undeniable arousal. Mina could feel the heat of his mouth against her skin a moment before his tongue dragged along her hairless slit. His fingers spread her open, exposing every sensitive part to him. He flicked his tongue over her clit, teasing with quick strokes before grazing it lightly with his teeth, then sucking hard enough to make her gasp.
No euphemisms, no softening—just the raw physicality of the moment, the blunt reality of what was happening to her body against her will. Every sensation was heightened: the rough scrape of his stubble against her inner thigh, the wet heat of his mouth, the way her own breath came in sharp, uneven gasps as he worked her pussy with deliberate cruelty.
Mina’s body arched as pleasure crashed over her in relentless waves, her stomach muscles clenching tight. Knees buckled beneath her, fingers digging into his shoulders for balance. Breath came ragged now, chest heaving as his tongue worked its way—then plunged deeper into the tight, forbidden place he was already claiming, triggering an explosive release that left her shaking, voice breaking with moans.
He straightened in front of her, smirking. “You enjoyed that,” he said, voice rough with satisfaction. “Sweetness on my tongue—just as I pictured. Ripe for planting.” His gaze raked over her bare skin. “No wonder my boy keeps you around. Must be quite the ride between those thighs.”
Without warning, his arms banded around her, muscles flexing as he lifted her effortlessly off the ground. The realization hit like a physical blow—this was happening. Mina pointed toward the guest room door with a trembling hand.
“In there,” she managed to say, pointing to the guest room,
“Oh no,” he muttered as he passed through the doorway. “If we’re doing this, it might as well be in your own marriage bed.” He walked straight down the hall, pushed open the master bedroom door with a kick, and carried her inside. He set her down on the mattress with deliberate care, then spread her thighs apart like he couldn’t wait another second.
“And now, I’m going to enjoy this properly,” he said, lowering himself between her legs again. His mouth sealed against her swollen pussy, and the moment his tongue slid into her, she let out a sharp breath. Wet heat poured out of her so quickly he couldn’t even keep up, his chin already slick as he pushed deeper. Mina’s head dropped back, eyes shut, the pleasure rushing up before she could brace for it.
Her nipples tightened without warning, the skin around them prickling hard, and she grabbed the back of his head with both hands, dragging his face deeper between her legs. Her hips jerked, grinding against his mouth as if her body had made the decision for her.
“Ah—fuck, I’m gonna cum!” she choked out, her voice cracking as her stomach tightened and her hips bucked off the bed. Her hands flew to her chest, squeezing and twisting her nipples in the same rhythm as his tongue working her clit. The sensation ripped through her in a brutal wave, and the second she felt his teeth close around her clit, her orgasm detonated.
“Oh—shit—fuck—ahhh!” The sounds tore out of her, raw and unfamiliar, as her body spasmed through the release. Mina barely registered him lifting his head, leaving her spread open and gulping for air.
“That one hit you hard, didn’t it?” he said casually. “It was kicking in. Give it a little more time and you’ll be begging me to put a baby in you.” Something brushed her lips, and she forced her eyes open.
He was straddling over her now, fully naked, his thick cock hovering just a breath away from her mouth.
Mina had only ever seen him wrapped in those strict three-piece suits, so having him naked in front of her hit like a shock. Under all that fabric he’d been hiding a body carved like a stone idol—shoulders, chest, everything hard and defined. At that age he still looked close to his son, except for one difference: the cock hanging between his legs. Seojun’s eight inches had been the biggest she’d ever taken. Minjun’s was easily two inches longer, thicker too, and it wasn’t even fully hard yet. The swollen head was already dripping precum.
“Get it ready,” he told her. “Make me hard enough to give you the baby you’ve been wanting.”
Mina inhaled once to steady herself, then wrapped her lips around the head, tongue pressing into the slit and flicking inside.
“Oh, that’s it,” he groaned as she pushed down farther, taking as much as she could. Mina could always deep-throat her husband and swallow all of him without trouble, but his size forced her to stop halfway, only four inches before her throat locked up. He grabbed a fistful of her hair and started using her mouth, dragging himself in and out, each thrust hitting the back of her throat and pushing out a raw gag.
“Yes, Mina… just like that. You really know how to suck a cock. Must’ve had plenty of practice, you filthy little thing.” His free hand slid down and pinched her nipple, rubbing the sensitive spot in tight circles, sending a hard jolt straight to her core. Wetness seeped from her pussy in a steady mess, running down to her asshole and soaking into the bedspread.
He was fully hard now, groaning as her mouth worked him. Then he pulled free, letting his cock fall from her lips before lowering himself to her chest again. The moment his mouth covered her nipples, her whole body tightened, an orgasm rising before she could catch her breath.
“You really do have incredible breasts,” he murmured against her skin, lips dragging over the soft flesh. “Firm, full… and they’ll be so juicy once they start leaking milk. Tell me you want that, Mina. Say it.”
“Yes.”
“Yes what?”
“I want my tits to swell with milk for you… I want you drinking from them.”
“Soon, sweetheart. Very soon. But first we need to get you pregnant. Should I do that now? Should I turn you into my pregnant little slut?”
“Yes, yes,” Mina gasped, too far gone to argue about anything. She just needed to cum. “I want your baby, Dad. Get me pregnant… fuck your son’s wife and put a child in me. Fill me and make me a mom with your seed.” Even as the words left her mouth, she couldn’t believe they were hers.
“Oh, listen to you. You’re unbelievable,” he scoffed, voice low and mocking. “A married woman begging another man to knock her up? You really are a slut. But who am I to deny a slut what she begs for?” He pressed his cock head against her tight entrance, dragging her own slick across it. “Tell me, Mina. You want this?”
“Yes! God— I… I need it. I need to cum. Put it in, please.”
“With a condom?”
“No. No,” she panted. “I want you in my womb. I want you to put a baby in me.” She didn’t mean it, but her mouth refused to stop.
“If that’s what you want, sweetheart.” he eased himself into her, stretching her open until she felt like she might tear. “So damn tight, Mina. Tight and soaked. Your pussy feels perfect on my cock. I’m going to feel even better inside you when I give you that baby.”
He pushed deeper, and Mina felt herself being split wide. She had never been this full. Pain rose sharp, but he circled her clit with his fingers, and the sting melted fast. He had only sunk halfway in when he pulled back out, and Mina moaned at the sudden emptiness. Another orgasm surged up fast—then right as she came, he slammed all the way inside her.
“Ahh!” she cried, the mix of pain and pleasure ripping through her as she grabbed onto him.
“There, there,” he murmured, staying buried inside her. “Let that small pussy get used to me.” He lowered his mouth to her chest, kissing across her breasts, his lips soft and warm. Her body shook. Every touch wired straight to her pussy—her ribs, her stomach, the sides of her breasts—everywhere he kissed jolted her, made her tremble harder. Before Mina realized it, she was moaning again, and he was sliding his cock in and out of her tightness with ease. He hooked her legs around his waist and pushed in deeper. She cried out when he hit her cervix, the smack of his balls against her asshole making her body clamp around him.
“You’re loving this,” he whispered against her ear. “So wet, so ready for my cock. And look at your nipples—hard and raw, just like they’ll be when you’re carrying my baby.” He wasn’t wrong. Whether from the substance or the heat of it, this was the hardest, roughest she’d ever been fucked.
Then he suddenly pulled out and sat at the edge of the bed. He took Mina by the arm, lifted her up, and with both hands gripping her breasts, pushed her straight down onto his cock again.
Her breath came in ragged gasps as she rode her father-in-law’s cock, the slick friction sending jolts through her body. His rough hands clamped onto her breasts, fingers digging into tender flesh, twisting her nipples until sharp pain blended with pleasure. Mina braced herself against his thighs, nails biting into muscle as he drove deeper with every thrust.
Then—one final, brutal push. He bottomed out inside her, forcing a choked cry from her lips. The sudden stretch bordering on pain made her vision blur. Mina was so close to the edge, her muscles coiled tight.
“Ahh! Mina, I’m hitting your cervix now,” he growled. “Should I flood this fertile cunt with my cum?”
“Yes!” she panted, her voice breaking. “I need to cum—fuck me hard, Daddy!”
He surged up into her, mouth crashing against hers, teeth sinking into her lower lip. His fingers crushed her nipples harder still, the ache radiating through her chest as he hammered upward again.
“Want my seed in you?” he demanded. “Want this womb stuffed full?”
“Yes! God, yes—I want it!” She whimpered, hips jerking against him. “Get me pregnant for both of you. Fill me up so my tits swell with milk—ahh!”
His hands left her throbbing nipples—red and swollen from his rough treatment. One arm banded around her waist while the other dropped to her clit, working his fingers with brutal precision. Mina felt her walls fluttering around him, body trembling as pleasure coiled tighter.
“You feel it, don’t you? You’re right at the edge. Your own body’s turning against you. Your womb’s begging to get bred, and your pussy’s about to pull it out of me. You’re squeezing my cock so hard, Mina. I’m about to lose it. Just cum—pull it out of me and take it.”
That was all it took to shove Mina over. Her hips jerked and her pussy clamped tight around his cock, every muscle dragging at him like she wanted him buried even deeper. His hand slid under her and his mouth closed over a waiting nipple, sucking hard enough to rip another orgasm straight out of her. Her whole body shook, her legs trembling, and she felt him swell inside her—harder, thicker, his entire length going rigid under her weight.
A second later Mina felt the surge—hot, heavy bursts shooting deep into her already burning cunt. The pressure, the heat, the flood at her core pushed one last climax through her body, her pussy milking him automatically, dragging every pulse toward her womb. He kept unloading inside her for what felt like a full minute, hands locked on her hips, keeping her pinned so he didn’t slip out until he’d emptied everything.
They didn’t move for a long stretch, both breathing hard, bodies slick with sweat. He absentmindedly brushed his fingers over her breasts, the touch too much for her overstimulated body—enough to make another small orgasm roll through her, sharp and exhausting. Mina couldn’t stop the thought that flickered through her mind: if she had any eggs waiting, they didn’t stand a chance now.
Eventually he guided them down onto the bed, easing her against the sheets. Exhaustion crashed over her fast. She drifted off in his arms without another word.
Mina woke later with a sharp need to pee, her father-in-law still wrapped tightly around her. She slipped out of his hold, moving toward the bathroom on shaky legs. The second she sat down, she saw the sticky mess smeared between her thighs. After she finished, she grabbed a warm washcloth and wiped herself clean, watching the white streaks disappear.
When she lifted her eyes to the mirror, everything hit her at once.
Mina hadn’t seriously thought about motherhood in a long time. She always assumed she’d have kids someday, but it lived in the background of her life, not right in front of her. Now her father-in-law’s cum soaking inside her womb had dragged the idea out of the shadows and slammed it into her mind.
Was she pregnant right now?
Could she even handle having a baby?
Money wasn’t an issue. But her store and clothing line were finally gaining traction, and she flew to Seoul or Busan with almost no notice. None of that worked with a baby on her belly.
And then there was Seojun.
If she was pregnant, this child would be his sibling.
Mina let out a long breath. Her brain couldn’t untangle any of it. It was too much and she was too tired. She switched off the bathroom light and opened the door.
The bedroom light was on. He was already awake, leaning on his side, watching her like he’d been waiting.
“Hope you’re not trying to sneak out because of me,” he said, curling his mouth into that crooked grin.
Mina crossed her arms over her chest. “I just went to the bathroom.”
His voice came low and smug. “You didn’t do anything stupid, right? Because if you wiped it off, I’ll just put more in.” Then he hauled Mina onto the bed beside him, one hand locking around her ass and dragging her into the heat of his body. His muscles were like a wall against her front, and his cock was already hard, nudging impatiently against her thigh.
The moment her skin touched his, his mouth dropped straight to her chest—biting, licking, sucking at her breasts like he had every right to them. Each pull of his tongue made she wetter, needier, her breath catching fast. Right as Mina felt the edge coming up tight under her skin, he flipped her onto all fours, and shoved himself back inside her in one full, deep push. His hands clamped down around her hips as he started driving in and out of her. Fucking her hard and fast with relentless pace.
“Yeah… yes—harder,” she gasped. “Fuck me, Daddy. I need to cum. Make me cum.”
“Patience, darling. It’s coming,” he muttered, reaching up to pinch her nipples hard between his fingers. “Every time I picture milking these, I get even harder.”
Mina’s whole body trembled, the pleasure winding tight in her spine.
“Don’t stop—Dad, don’t stop. I’m close, I’m so close—”
“That’s it,” he growled. “Beg. Beg for your father-in-law’s sperm.”
“I want it,” she panted out. “Please, Daddy. I want your sperm—give it to me.”
He stayed buried inside her as he wrapped both arms around her small waist and pulled her upright against him. His lips found her neck, sucking at the skin while his hands twisted at her nipples again. Then he slid one hand down, tapping her clit in steady pulses that made Mina’s knees shake.
“Cum with me, Mina,” he breathed against her ear. “Cum, and the same seed that made your husband is going to put a baby in you. I can feel your pussy pulling at me. Keep sucking me in, and you’ll pull my sperm right where it needs to go.”
Mina’s whole body tightened, the pleasure snapping through her as she came hard. He locked his grip on her hips—tight enough to bruise—and she felt him stiffen behind her before his voice broke into a shout. A second later, the heat of him pumped deep inside her again, filling her until she couldn’t think.
Mina collapsed forward onto the mattress, her ass still lifted, displaying everything, his cock still inside her, the cum that spilled out her tight pussy that still wrapping him at the base. Their mixed warmth slid deep and heavy through her, and Mina couldn’t stop picturing his sperm pushing further in, already trying to make her pregnant if it hadn’t succeeded last night.
…
When she woke the next morning, he was gone. Relief rushed through her as she slipped on her bathrobe and headed downstairs, head throbbing.
“Morning.”
Mina froze. He was sitting at the kitchen table like he lived there, wearing Seojun’s bathrobe, drinking coffee.
Her irritation spiked instantly.
“Why are you still here?” she snapped, moving straight to the cabinet for the pill bottle.
He clicked his tongue at her like she was misbehaving, watching her shake out the Aspirin tablets.
“Someone’s in a mood,” he said casually, taking another sip. “Eat something first. You’ll feel better.”
Mina grabbed a glass of water and washed the pills down. The smell of fresh coffee and bacon hit her, sharp and comforting at the same time, and her stomach tightened with hunger. She hadn’t eaten since the previous afternoon. When she looked toward the table, it was already set—omelets, a bowl of fruit, a plate stacked with foods.
“Come sit,” he said, dragging a chair out for her. Mina hesitated, heat still simmering under her skin, but hunger shoved everything else aside. She sat and picked up a fork, taking a bite of the omelet, the warmth and salt hitting her instantly.
“This tastes great,” she muttered.
“Just one of my skills,” he replied, smug as usual. “Eat.”
They ate quietly. Mina ended up eating more than she expected, and seeing that only made him grin wider. When she finally put the fork down, she exhaled. “Thanks for the food. I assume you’ll be heading out now.”
“Oh, no,” he said, rising from his chair.
“What?” Her stomach flipped, and not from hunger this time. He moved behind her and set his hands on her shoulders, his thumbs digging in.
“My son won’t be home for two more days. You think I’m going to waste a weekend like this? I told you already—I’m filling you up again and again until you’re bred.”
He tugged Mina’s robe off her shoulders, exposing her breasts to the cool air.
“No—wait,” she gasped, but his fingers pinched her nipples hard enough that a moan tore out of her. Mina head dropped back against the solid line of his stomach, her body loosening under his touch without thought. He pulled her up from the chair, turned her, and bent her over the table. He flipped the robe up, spreading her legs open. Air moved against her pussy, and Mina could feel how wet she already was. He slid his fingers through the slick, smearing it across her clit.
Then he lowered himself and started licking her, sucking on her pussy lips and swallowing everything she let out.
“Aah—” she choked as his tongue pushed inside. He abruptly stood, and the next second his cock shoved into her from behind, filling her completely. The heat of him made her shiver. He thrust slow at first, dragging it out, making her hips start to grind back against him, her body begging for harder movement.
“Your mouth says no, Mina, but your body’s already open for me. You’re in heat, and that fertile cunt of yours wants a baby,” he growled.
Mina tried to push up to get him deeper, but he forced her down, pinning her chest to the cold marble. The chill against her nipples made them ache.
“Dad—god—fuck me—fuck me, make me cum,” she cried out, her voice breaking.
“Yes, yes… soon,” he panted. “I’ll fill you again, pump you full of cum until it takes. Maybe more than one. Fuck—your pussy’s feels amazing, Mina. You’re going to be even better when you’re pregnant. I’m close—so close.”
He locked his grip on her hips and snapped into her, faster, rougher, each thrust rocking her. Mina felt her pussy tighten around him, the first wave tearing through her. Another orgasm crashed right after, faster than she could catch her breath. He drove into her one last time, groaning as he emptied himself inside her. Mina came again right as his cock pulsed, her body shaking.
She stayed folded over the table, breathing hard, until he lifted her up and carried her toward the bedroom.
For the next two days she moved through the house in a constant, aching heat. There was barely a moment when her father-in-law wasn’t buried inside her—either pushing his cum deep into her or keeping it there with the weight of his cock. Mina hated and craved it at the same time; hated that he was forcing another man’s child into her body, but also knowing it was the most intense sex she’d ever had. He used her in every position he wanted, though he preferred when Mina straddled him and rode him herself, taking his load straight into her belly. Every time the thought of being knocked up by him crossed her mind, the mix of excitement and dread twisted her gut.
He finally left on Monday evening, just a few hours before Seojun came home. The second Seojun stepped through the door, Mina grabbed him and dragged him into the shower, clinging to him and praying he wouldn’t notice how loose and overstretched she felt.
The following two weeks were the most unbearable of her life. Sleep barely came, food tasted like nothing, and her nerves never settled. Whenever her husband asked why she was so wired, she lied and blamed it on fashion week. That always made him laugh, pat her shoulder, and remind her she was the best designer in the industry and had nothing to worry about. She loved how steady he was, how instinctively he tried to support her, but it made her stomach twist wondering how he would react if she really was pregnant. Mina considered asking him, testing the waters, but she couldn’t bring herself to mention anything until she absolutely had to.
Sure enough, her period never came. The test in her hand showed a bright pink plus sign, and her pulse hammered in her ears. Mina stared at it, then at the box on the counter. It said to consult a doctor for a more accurate result. That tiny line gave her hope. False positives happened. They did. People talked about them all the time.
The bathroom door suddenly swung open, and Seojun stood there blinking.
“Oh—sorry, babe, I didn’t know you were in h—” His eyes dropped to the test in her hand. “Wait… is that what I think it is? Is that… are you…?”
Mina turned the stick so he could see the window.
“Oh my god, Mina, you’re pregnant? We’re gonna have a baby?”
“Yes. I’m going to have a baby,” Mina answered, the words tasting strange coming out of her mouth.
Seojun dropped to his knees in front of her, cupping her face with both hands before kissing her hard, like he couldn’t hold himself back.
“Honey, this is amazing,” he said against her mouth.
“You’re… not upset?” she asked carefully.
“Upset? Why would I be upset? Honestly, I’m just surprised, ‘cause you’re on the pill and all—”
“It’s only ninety-nine-point nine percent effective,” she cut in fast. “I guess I’m the point one.”
“I always knew you were one in a million.” He kissed her again, deeper this time, and she let herself sink into his arms, praying the test was wrong.
Two weeks later she found out it wasn’t. The doctor told her she was four weeks pregnant. She lay on the exam table staring at the tiny dot on the ultrasound screen, and the reality slammed into her. She was pregnant. She was going to be a mother. It should have been the happiest moment of her life, but the knowledge that the baby wasn’t Seojun’s twisted everything, and tears spilled before she could stop them.
Then another thought settled in. This didn’t have to be a punishment. Even if her father-in-law had done it to hurt her, he had still left her with a small life growing inside her body. And she knew instantly that she loved this baby—no matter where it came from.
Seojun was ecstatic when she called. He wanted to announce it to everyone immediately, practically shouting through the phone, and she barely managed to talk him down from blasting it to the entire world before she even hit her second trimester.
Later that afternoon, when she returned to work, her assistant approached her desk.
“You have a phone call.”
Mina picked it up, and her father-in-law’s voice slid through the line. Her throat locked. Of course he knew. Damn that doctor, she thought.
“I hear congratulations are in order, my dear. I’ll come visit next week.”
—
Note: Yep, I combined the two things I said I won't write about.
June 6th. Thursday. 10:15 PM.
"Will you get your fat ass out of the way?"
Jisun ignored her husband's enraging comment. What she really wanted to do was cut his throat with the sharpest knife that she could find, but she'd worked hard on turning the other cheek lately. Maintaining her composure wasn't exactly easy, though.
He turned up the volume as his wife continued to dust in front of their bedroom television. "I can't see the game!"
Heaven forbid that he couldn't see some stupid football game! She'd just about had it with Jinwoo.
Had she officially reached her breaking point after twenty years of marriage? It certainly felt like it.
Lazy, condescending, nasty, fat, and downright mean at times: those were just a few adjectives that she would use to describe her not-so-lovely husband. Every turn of the calendar resulted in him turning into a bigger asshole. She would kill to have the fairly lazy man she fell in love with a lifetime ago back.
The present-day version of her spouse was vile to her. The comments about her weight were endless. Was she a little more plump than she was back in her twenties? Sure, but who wasn't? And she'd tried so hard to lose weight lately! And she'd lost some! Countless numbers of her excess pounds had been trimmed courtesy of her new diet and gym-going habits.
Jisun had always considered herself to be a curvy five-foot-five. Her D-cup breasts and sizable backside complemented her brown eyes and shoulder-length brunette hair perfectly—at least that's how she felt a decade ago. Years of verbal abuse had completely crushed her self-esteem, and she could pinpoint the exact moment when things really took a turn for the worse.
It was when Jae went off to college.
The majority of her husband's previous negativity was reserved for private conversations. Jinwoo's true colors only showed when their son wasn't around, but with Jae off at college for the past eight months—except for his returning home for winter break—the nasty remarks soon became commonplace everywhere. If she overcooked something, she was an idiot; if she bought the wrong item at the grocery store, she was stupid; and no matter how much she exercised, she was always fat.
Being the house's primary breadwinner only emphasized the irony of her situation. She made a living in real estate while her husband worked in warehousing, and her salary almost doubled what he brought home. Their vast differences in financial contributions had never been an issue, however.
It was the burden of having to run the house all by herself that drove her mad.
How did Jae turn out so sweet? She liked to think that she had something to do with her son developing into the amazing nineteen-year-old man whom she adored, and to be completely honest, Jae was the only thing keeping her married to Jinwoo. Her baby needed to grow up in a stable environment. She couldn't just rip him away from his father.
"Can you move any fuckin' slower?" he huffed. "Jesus Christ, Jisun."
She finished wiping off the dresser before turning back to glare at him. The casualness of her pink sweatpants and black t-shirt didn't reflect her anger whatsoever. She couldn't possibly despise him more at the moment.
"Move!" he ordered loudly.
She placed her hands on her hips defiantly and stared at him. His big beer belly and thinning brown hair only angered her further. A guy like him should be over the moon to have a woman like herself in his life!
"It's third down!" he shouted. "Get the fuck out of the way!"
Did part of her actually prefer that he be such an outright jerk? She certainly didn't love him anymore, and his reprehensible personality caused her to experience significantly less guilt regarding her own feelings. How many times had she dreamed of leaving him? Hundreds? The urge to cheat consumed her every time a nice, respectful, good-looking man showed her even the slightest bit of attention. All she desired was to feel loved and respected. Was that really too much to ask for?
What did she wait for? Sure, Jae had returned home for summer break, but he spent most of the year living in the dorms at his university. He also wasn't a little boy anymore. He could handle his parents going through a divorce, couldn't he? She just never expected her marriage to come to this.
She'd always looked at herself as a supermom. She was the one who worked full-time, ran school fundraisers, drove Jae to practices, and kept their household in check. Filing for divorce would be an admission of failure. It would display a crack in the pristine life that she portrayed to everyone around her. No one in her social circle had any idea that she couldn't stand the man she was married to.
The dating market wasn't exactly welcoming to women on the wrong side of forty, let alone to those with a few extra pounds to boot. Yes, she was kind, friendly, and loved to have fun, but who would pick her over some twenty-two-year-old cutie?
Perhaps it would be best to just accept the life she had? The man lying in bed was her husband, and the only thing she had to look forward to was forty more years of negativity.
"Over the middle...what a catch! He reels it in with one hand! Oh my goodness!"
He was fuming now, and his intense look of anger from missing a spectacular play in his precious football game brought her joy. Part of her was happy with her decision to block his view by refusing to move. Ruining her asshole husband's night brought her happiness. It was refreshing to make him experience a hint of the misery that he brought to her life on a daily basis.
"Move!" Jinwoo demanded, enraged. "Now!"
She didn't have anything to show for her effort to be a better person for all these years either.
Turning the other cheek was bullshit. All it did was allow the other side of her face to be slapped. Her days of being a pushover were behind her, because she was ready to finally stand her ground.
"You're an asshole."
His eyebrows perked up at the sound of her strong tone. "Excuse me?"
"I said that you're an asshole," she repeated calmly, still blocking his view.
"Is that right?" he asked with an arrogant chuckle. "Well, do you want to know something, Jisun? I may be an asshole, but you're a fat, old, unappreciative bitch, and the last thing I need is for some cunt to intentionally block my view when I want to watch a football game after a long day at work. Now, get your fat fucking ass out of the way before I snap."
Tears poured from her eyes as she scurried out of the room, slamming the door shut behind her.
"Oh my God, are you kidding me?" he remarked under his breath. "Fuckin' crybaby."
She couldn't stand her ground. She wasn't strong enough! Years of being called fat and old took its toll on her. Her life had turned into a nightmare, and there wasn't any escape.
What if she wasn't the nice, kind, lovable person that she always thought of herself as? Maybe she was delusional? Perhaps Jinwoo hated her because she was unlikable?
"Are you crying?"
She stopped in her tracks. Standing in the middle of the hallway—pausing from his trek back to his bedroom with a glass of water in his hand—was Jae.
"No," she answered, doing her best to hide her red eyes from her son.
"What's wrong?" he asked, concerned.
She turned and looked away. She didn't want him to see her like this. The last thing her nineteen-year-old son needed was to be burdened by her problems.
"Mom," he said, his tone reflecting a man who wanted an answer.
And what would he do if she told him anyway? Jae was her little angel, not her problem solver. Maybe he would mention something to his father the next time he saw him, but Jinwoo would eventually return to his degrading ways—especially once their son went back to school.
But how good would it feel to get it off her chest? She needed someone to vent to. It felt like a godsend to simply have someone in her life who was willing to listen to her problems.
"Mom!" he said louder, demanding to be informed of the situation.
Forty-two-year-old women shouldn't turn to nineteen-year-old college kids for advice. Shouldn't it be the other way around? Was this really where her life was at? Had she merely become a helpless old lady who couldn't even stick up for herself?
Messy, thick brown hair; a dark shade of stubble on his handsome face; striking brown eyes; and a body that showed just how much time he spent in the gym: her son should be busy chasing girls on this Thursday night, but he wasn't seducing some lucky nineteen-year-old knockout, was he? No, he was about to be weighed down by her headache instead.
"Your-your-your father," she stammered. "He is-is-is so-so..."
Jae waited for her to finish patiently. He would stand here all night if need be. He couldn't just move on from seeing his amazing mom cry.
"He's-he's-he's so-so mean to me!" she finally managed to spit out.
Relief flooded her body. Her confession was over a decade in the making, and now she wondered why she had never acted on her instincts sooner. She no longer carried the weight of the world on her shoulders.
Everyone in her life thought of Jinwoo as a good guy. He always put on such a fake persona at all their family events. Her own mother still talked about how lucky she was to be married to such a charming man, for God's sake! Charming? He wasn't charming! He was an asshole, but no one knew it!
Well, someone else did now, and he just so happened to stand in front of her with a baffled expression all over his face.
"What?" he asked.
"Dad is so mean to me!" she repeated, still flustered but significantly relieved. "He always calls me names, makes fun of me, and treats me like shit!"
His confused look grew. Was Mom messing with him? Since when was Dad nasty to her? He'd never heard negative or nasty comments from his father, and while his parents didn't exactly seem lovestruck with each other, things weren't horrible either.
"He's mean to you?" he questioned. "When?"
"When you're not around," she answered. "He always waits until we're alone. Everyone thinks that he's this great guy, but he isn't. He's a total jerk!"
His brown eyes squinted slightly as he continued to stare at her, dressed in black basketball shorts and a red tank top. His big biceps and muscular shoulders showed just how much he'd grown since leaving for college. Her little angel had left for school as a boy and returned as a man.
"I'm being serious!" she raised her voice. "I'm not lying!"
"I never said that you were lying," he told her, surprised by her revelation. "I've just never heard any of these comments before. What does Dad say?"
Why should she hold back now? She already admitted to Jae that his father wasn't the man that he thought he knew. She may as well tell him everything.
"He calls me stupid, old, and he always tells me I'm fat," she admitted. "Constantly."
His blood began to boil. "He says those things to you?"
"Every day!" she continued to vent. "I'm so sick of it! I do so much around here and he doesn't appreciate any of it. Like, I was trying to dust our bedroom a few minutes ago, and told me to get my fat ass out of the way because I was blocking the TV."
His hand balled into a fist instinctively. He didn't realize it, but his water almost spilled from the manner in which his arms shook with rage. He was furious.
"And then he called me a fat, old, unappreciative bitch," she told him.
His left eye twitched.
"And a cunt too!" she shouted, her anger beginning to rise as she replayed Jinwoo's conceited tone in her head.
"Hold this," he said, handing her his glass of water. He stormed past her and made a beeline straight for his parents' closed bedroom door at the end of the upstairs hallway.
"Where are you going?" she asked.
He didn't answer. He was far too preoccupied with what he'd heard to find the words to respond. So, this was his father? It was no secret that Dad was on the lazy side, but this version of him sounded like hell to live with. How long had this been going on for? Had his amazing mother actually been miserable for years?
He burst into his parents' bedroom to find his dad lounging in bed.
"Back already?" Jinwoo asked, his eyes yet to leave the television.
Stomp! Stomp! Stomp!
"Jesus, it sounds like you're going to fall through the floor," Jinwoo snickered. "Maybe you—whoa!"
Jae grabbed a big handful of his father's t-shirt and slammed him back against the wooden headboard of the bed. Dad's eyes finally left the TV and stared at his face, confused and maybe even a little fearful. If what his mother had told him was indeed true—and she'd never lied to him before—then he wanted Dad to be terrified.
"What did you say to Mom?" Jae growled.
"What did I say to Mom?" Jinwoo asked after taking a deep gulp. He'd never seen his son so enraged.
"What?"
Jae's fingers dug deeper into the cotton fabric in his grasp. "What did you say to her before she came out into the hallway?"
"I-I-I did-didn't say anything," Jinwoo sputtered, attempting to conceal his lie.
He roughly pushed his father again, causing the back of his head to thud against the wood behind him. "Don't lie to me!"
"I-I-I don't know what you're talking about," Jinwoo said.
He stared deeply into his father's frightened brown eyes. "Did you call Mom a fat, old, unappreciative bitch?"
"I—"
"And did you call her a cunt?" he cut off his father.
"We—"
"It's a yes or no question," Jae interrupted.
Jinwoo would never admit it, but he was scared. Jae had always been a strong kid who excelled in sports throughout his years of school, and the muscular frame he possessed reflected the past decade of year-round physical competition. The fifteen pounds of muscles that he'd put on since going off to college only enhanced his already impressive body.
He couldn't help but be intimidated by the way his son effortlessly jolted him back against the headboard. Jae was taller—at an imposing six-foot-one compared to Jinwoo's five-foot-seven stature —significantly fitter, and undeniably stronger. The vein which bulged in his bicep as he continued to squeeze his shirt was scary. For the first time in his life, Jinwoo found himself legitimately worried for his safety inside his own house.
"I may have-have-have sa-said some things," he stuttered, glancing at his son's powerful forearm which held him in place.
"Did you call her a cunt?" Jae asked again. "And did you tell her she's fat?" His father nodded meekly.
"Sweetheart, relax!"
Jae's head snapped around to find his mother now in the room with them. She kept her distance cautiously, just inside the entryway. Her look of concern was impossible to miss.
"It's fine," he told his mom. "You shouldn't be here for this."
She'd never seen anything like Jinwoo's look of panic. He appeared so weak—like a younger sibling being bullied by his big brother—but her husband couldn't be further from a little kid, and the guy with a handful of his shirt certainly wasn't his older brother. Jinwoo was a forty-five-year-old man being dominated by his own son!
She never could've imagined watching something like this unfold after informing Jae about her personal life. The optimistic part of her had hoped for her sweetheart of a son to sit down and have a mature discussion with his father regarding his behavior, but he clearly decided to handle the situation differently—much differently.
And even more unexpected was how much she found herself enjoying it.
Jae moved his mouth next to his father's ear to keep his voice hidden from Mom. "I'm going to say this extremely slowly and clearly so there isn't any confusion. Mom and I talk every day, and once I go back to school, we'll text every day as well. She's going to keep me updated on what's going on around here. Now, if I find out that you even utter a disrespectful word to her—let alone call her something like a cunt again—I'll fuckin' kill you." Jinwoo's heart stopped beating.
"And I'm not trying to sound like a tough guy either," Jae went on, still forcibly pressing the back of Dad's head against the wood to his rear. "I'm simply telling you how things are going to work from now on. You either treat Mom like the amazing woman she is, or you shut your fuckin' mouth.
Understood?"
Jinwoo nodded gingerly, terrified.
Jae released his hold on his father's shirt before turning to look at his mother, and he couldn't help but be caught off guard from what he saw. She didn't appear stunned, confused, or even scared. Instead, she looked pleased.
"You can sleep in my room tonight."
Jisun's focus left her shocked husband and shifted to her son. "What?"
"You shouldn't have to sleep in the same bed as someone who talks down to you," Jae told her. "You can sleep in my room."
"Thanks, honey," she said with a smile.
"No problem," he smiled back. "Is there anything you need to get?"
She walked over to her nightstand, her eyes locked on the dispirited asshole who'd acted so cocky mere minutes ago. Jinwoo was a tough guy when it came to mocking her, but he crumbled the moment a real man stepped up to him. His recent behavior reaffirmed everything she already knew about him.
She grabbed her Kindle and followed her son into the hallway.
"You didn't need to do that," she said, thrilled to finally have someone stick up for her, but slightly troubled from what she witnessed.
"No, I did," Jae said as he shut his parents' bedroom door. "Has this been going on for a long time?"
She nodded.
"I wish you would've told me about this earlier," he said. "You don't deserve to be talked to like that."
She wrapped her arms around him and gave him the biggest hug of her life. Everything about him was perfect. As if he wasn't smart, funny, athletic, and handsome enough to begin with, now he was a total gentleman on top of all his other amazing traits? Those college girls were probably fighting each other for the privilege of getting his time.
"I put your water on your nightstand if you want to grab it," she told him after breaking off their embrace. The two headed into his room where Jisun slid into his bed. "Thanks again, honey. I really appreciate it."
He swiftly joined her under the covers. "No problem, Mom."
Watching her son slam his father against their bed headboard took a back seat to her current moment of confusion. She couldn't have been more baffled. "Um...what are you doing?"
He reached out to retrieve his water from the nightstand. "Huh?"
"I thought you said that I could have your bedroom tonight," she reminded him.
"I did," he answered nonchalantly before helping himself to a sip.
She continued to stare at him.
"What's wrong?" he asked.
Did she really need to answer that? She was comfortably under the covers in bed, all ready to read a few chapters on her Kindle before calling it a night, except she wasn't alone. A certain nineteenyear-old had decided to join her, but he wasn't some hunk from her latest romance novel. No, the guy a few feet to her left just so happened to be her son.
"I wasn't expecting you to be here too," she said awkwardly. Nothing about this felt right.
His curious look had yet to alter. "It's a queen size bed. There's plenty of room."
Spacing wasn't her problem. It was who she shared the bed with. "Honey—" "Is this weird for you?" he interrupted.
"It's not weird for you?" she asked.
"Why would it be weird for me?" he questioned, casual as ever.
"Because I'm your mother," she answered, flabbergasted that she needed to explain the situation. "I assumed that you would sleep downstairs on the couch."
He took another sip of his water before setting the glass back down on his nightstand. "I can leave if you want."
"No, I don't want to kick you out. I just wasn't expecting this. You know what? It's fine." "Are you sure?" he asked.
"Totally sure," she said with a warm smile. "You're right. It's a big bed. There's plenty of room."
He shot her a smile of his own before turning on the TV and finding the football game that was still underway. She powered on her Kindle and the mother and son went about their night, disregarding any of the awkwardness that came along from sharing the same bed with each other.
—
Jisun decided to call it a night after the football game ended. It was funny in a way. She never had any interest in watching sports with Jinwoo, but it was fun to cheer on her son's fantasy football running back. He just made everything so enjoyable!
Heavy clouds covered the moon on this cool June night, preventing any hint of light to seep in through the bedroom windows. She didn't like her chances of being able to sleep anytime soon either. Her mind raced with the thought of who she was in bed with, but even more disconcerting was a certain question that she'd wanted to ask for the past twenty minutes. She couldn't keep quiet any longer.
"Do you think I'm fat?"
Jae turned on his nightstand light before rolling over onto his back. A quick peek to the right revealed his mother in the same position. "What?"
"Do you think I'm fat?" she repeated, still under the covers.
"Of course not," he answered without a moment of hesitation.
"Be honest with me. Don't just say no because I'm your mom."
"I'm being honest," he told her. "Fat? Are you crazy?"
"I—"
"You need to forget everything that Dad has said to you," he jumped in. "First off, you're not fat. You're curvy. You're thick. You have some meat on your bones but that doesn't make you anything close to fat. Second, there's something that I've waited to say since I got home last week. I didn't think it was my place to comment on something like this, but I don't care any longer. You need to hear it."
She waited anxiously.
"I've noticed that you've lost weight."
Her face lit up with excitement. "You can tell!?"
"Absolutely, I can tell," he nodded, smiling as a result of her excitement. "I don't want you to think that I thought differently before either. You've always looked great, but you just look extra amazing now. Your new body is ridiculous."
Her excitement turned to shock at what she just heard. "Ri-ri-ridiculous?" "You're a smokeshow now," he said.
She stared up at the white bedroom ceiling, confused. "What's a smokeshow?" "A dime-piece," he explained.
"Sweetheart, I have no idea what any of these things mean," she laughed nervously. While she desperately wanted to believe that he called her attractive, she couldn't fool herself into pretending to know his college boy lingo.
"You're really hot," he admitted brazenly.
Well, she certainly understood that. His Generation Z jargon may have confused her, but even Generation X'ers were familiar with what that meant. Her son just called her hot! And while in bed with her!
"You-you-you think I'm hot?" she asked, flattered but beyond baffled from hearing that come from the last guy she ever would've expected.
"Absolutely," he confirmed his words.
... ...
"You don't think you're hot?" he questioned, interrupting the silence.
"I...um..."
"Come on, Mom," he laughed almost arrogantly. His voice dripped with confidence. "Are you serious?"
She didn't know what to say.
"You kept all of your amazing curves even after losing some weight," he filled her in on what his father should've already done. How in the world could Dad call her fat? Was he crazy? "Mom, you have an insane body now. You have a great butt, sexy hips, and that unbelievable bust, but you slimmed down too. It's crazy."
She'd never been more speechless. Years of being called fat and old crippled her self-esteem. This was her dream, wasn't it? To be fawned over by someone she loved? She definitely received her wish tonight—even if it came from the last guy she ever expected.
"You're hot as fuck," he announced bravely. "Not that you weren't hot before. You're just extra hot now."
She was still in bed with her son, right? Someone else hadn't slipped under the sheets instead? Jae had never talked this way to her. He was always respectful and polite—like a good son should be— but this side of him was unlike anything she'd seen before. He just called her "hot as fuck!" What in the world?
"Baby, I don't know what to say," she told him, blushing and struggling to conceal her smile. It'd been a long time since someone complimented her appearance. "I—oh my God, what are you doing!?"
Jae rolled over and kissed her. It wasn't a smooch on the cheek, the forehead, or any of the already inappropriate places to embrace your own mother. No, he kissed her on the lips.
It was a bold move from a bold guy, but he'd decided to change his life for the better after he went off to college. His days of waiting around for what he wanted were in the past.
If he liked a girl, then he asked her out; if the way someone behaved annoyed him, then he told them to stop; and if his sexy mother didn't receive the proper love and attention that she deserved, then he would personally attend to her needs.
Jisun quickly pushed him off of her. What the hell was that!? Not only did he kiss her, but he kissed her on the mouth! But what caught her most by surprise was the sight of him coming in for round two.
"No, sweetheart, we—"
Her protests were cut short by a shock wave that electrified her lips. What happened to her protests? Had she given up that easily?
Not only had she accepted her son's daring move, but her hand squeezed his bulging bicep as he became acquainted with her mouth. As impressive as her own weight loss was, Jae's decision to hit the gym at college was even more amazing. He was ripped now!
She did it again. She drifted up into a world where Jae was a cute guy from the gym. This was her son, and she needed to snap back to reality!
She finally managed to push him off, only for him to move his affection to her neck instead.
"We really shouldn't do this," she opposed, making little progress with her attempt to push him off. His vast muscles resembled a brick wall. He was so strong!
Gentle kisses moved along her skin until he found her ear. "You deserve someone who cares about you."
She really did, didn't she? All she truly yearned for was a guy who treated her like a queen. Actually, she didn't even need that! She just wanted to be loved!
She desired to remember the feeling of being respected, cherished, and thought about. What was it like to come home to flowers and chocolate? Who was president the last time she went out to dinner and a movie? It couldn't have been more obvious that Jinwoo didn't care about her, but the hunk worshiping her neck certainly seemed to hold her in high regard.
"This isn't right," she told him, her hand moving up to his wide shoulder. "We really can't do this." He brushed several strands of stray hairs out her eyes as he gazed at her and said, "I love you." "I love you too, but—"
"No, I really love you," he interjected. "More than you can possibly imagine. The idea of you being miserable makes my blood boil. Even the thought of Dad treating you poorly makes me want to snap. Mom, you're the most amazing woman I've ever met, and I can't let you be anything other than happy."
Her face softened courtesy of his touching words. She was the most amazing woman that he'd ever met? How could she possibly resist his advances now? And as his mouth moved back to her neck, she decided to let him do whatever he wanted. Tonight, whether it was right or wrong, she would allow herself to be appreciated.
"I can't get over how sexy you are now," he told her.
His deep purr in her ear caused the hairs on the back of her neck to stand up straight. He lusted after her! He told her she was sexy more times in the past five minutes than Jinwoo had in the last five years. What was she supposed to do? Pretend that his unbelievable compliments didn't mean anything? But they did! They meant the world to her!
"Thank you," she said quietly, his lips continuing their amazing trek of worship along the soft skin of her neck. "That's very sweet of you."
"Well, you taste sweet," he whispered before planting a kiss on her lips. And just like that, he was back in her ear again. "There's something I've wanted for a long time."
Her heart beat out of her chest. The intensity of the moment kicked into overdrive. He wanted something more than a kiss?
"What's that?" she asked timidly.
"Take a guess," he whispered, his voice barely audible despite speaking directly into her ear."
His hand crawled slowly along her stomach, the cotton of her black t-shirt providing the only barrier between his fingers and her skin. The heat which radiated off his body comforted her. It calmed her worries. Somehow, his touch made everything right.
Jae was propped up on his right side with his mouth next to her ear, but he may as well have held her in his grasp. Being this close to a big, strong, muscular guy was foreign territory for her. It felt like a lifetime since she was intimate with a man who carried himself with confidence and power, and she swiftly found herself seduced by his charm.
But what could her son want from her?
"In fact, it's been my biggest fantasy for quite some time," he revealed before planting a loving kiss on her outer earlobe.
Her body quivered. She didn't just feel it in her chest, stomach, or her feet either. Her entire body shuddered from the immense amount of love wrapped up in a single smooch. She'd never felt so cherished.
But she still couldn't get the mystery of her son's biggest fantasy out of her mind. Who knew how deep his lust ran? For how many years had he held her in such high regard? What if instead of dreaming about dating cheerleaders and cute petites at school, her little angel actually fantasized about her?
"What's your biggest fantasy?" she asked.
His lips couldn't possibly be closer to her ear. "For you to suck my cock."
She stopped breathing. The revelation of his true feelings flattered her, but she couldn't deny how inappropriate her night had turned. She wasn't one of his cute classmates. She was his mother!
She had almost four billion men to choose from. The world was full of guys who would be up for fulfilling her sexual needs, and she could most likely find at least a few willing suitors to provide her with the emotional support that she so desperately craved as well. Why couldn't she go land one of them? Why didn't she download a dating app to find a fling?
Her problem was that she didn't want some regular guy.
Was it wrong to admit that her son was a hunk? His thick head of messy brown hair was the envy of every man who crossed his path, and his handsome face caused her to question his relation to his father. They barely looked alike at all!
His brown eyes were sharp but soft. His warm smile caused her heart to melt. His muscular body reminded her of the studs from her dirty novels, and his aggressive behavior tonight washed away any doubts that he hadn't fully grown up. Just look at how he defended her from his father!
But a brief moment of unbridled lust couldn't compare to his request. They could move on from twenty seconds of kissing. Heck, she could forget all about the incredible—but monumentally inappropriate—compliments he gave her, too. She could put it all behind her!
What she couldn't leave behind was her love.
Jae was her perfect angel, and he was also the only thing keeping her with Jinwoo. She spent all of these years dreaming about a perfect man who would love her for who she was. She craved a partner who admired and respected her. She just wanted someone who valued her as a person.
It wasn't until this very second when she realized that her ideal match had been in her life all along.
But his request was a drastic step up from a simple kiss. She couldn't actually mess around with her own son. Even considering such an act of degeneracy caused her to question what kind of person she really was, and that only made her following words so much more confusing.
"Okay," she said with a shy smile.
Jae didn't celebrate, scream for joy, or even return her rather uncomfortable smile. He simply positioned his pillow against the headboard as he sat up in bed. Suddenly, the blankets were on the floor and his t-shirt followed, and it was in that moment when she came to a sudden conclusion while propped up on her side.
She made the right decision.
Jae was a man. Jinwoo didn't behave like a man, but he didn't look like one either. Her husband was a slob. Jae, on the other hand, was anything but.
Her son was lean and muscular, but it were his shoulders that caused her body to go limp. They were so strong and wide. His powerful physique reflected a man who could pick her up and throw her around in the bedroom. He was a man who could have her way with her whether she wanted it or not.
Not that she was worried about unsolicited advances. She knew that her son would never hurt or take advantage of her, but she couldn't pretend that she wasn't turned on by the idea of submitting to a stud who could dominate her physically.
His calm demeanor captivated her. His refusal to ask or beg for what he wanted didn't even remotely resemble his father. Jinwoo would order her around, but in a condescending fashion; meanwhile, Jae possessed an effortless confidence that his dad couldn't dream of owning.
His basketball shorts were next to fly off the bed as his boxers swiftly followed. And there he was— her son in all his naked glory—and boy, was he something.
"That's—"
"I know," he interrupted his mother boldly. "You don't have to tell me. I'm way bigger than Dad."
Now, this was a man. You aren't cocky if you have the ability to back up your claims, and her eyes gazed at a certain something which was more than capable of doing just that. His handsome face, big muscles, chiseled abs, and towering cock caused her to instinctively wet her lips. She'd never shared a bed with a guy like this.
"How did you know?" she asked, still staring at his erect manhood.
"That I'm bigger than Dad?" he questioned while gazing at her. "I just do. There's no way that asshole doesn't have a little dick—especially with the way he talks to you."
Jae's size fourteen feet were a recurring joke in their household for as long as she could remember. The sight of Jinwoo's size eight shoes next to her son's sneakers sometimes caused her to do a double take as to who was the adult in her life. It turned out her husband's quips about their son's rather large features weren't far off. In fact, his remarks were right on the money.
She looked at the biggest cock that she'd ever seen.
His manhood was big, thick, and veiny. It was the polar opposite of Jinwoo's below-average and usually half-hard penis. Physically, there wasn't anything soft about her stud son, and his impressive size would appear intimidating if she wasn't deeply in love with the angel who it was attached to.
And then she got an up close and personal look at it.
A strong hand reached out and gripped the back of her neck, and she didn't put up a hint of a fight as she allowed herself to be pulled toward his groin. She found her purpose. She finally understood her meaning. Her key to eternal happiness involved the stud sitting against the bed headboard with his long legs running the length of his soft mattress, and she was done fighting what she truly craved.
"Fuck yeah, Mom..." he moaned as her lips wrapped around the swollen head of his throbbing meat.
Of course, his precum tasted sweet—unlike his father. And why wouldn't his cock have felt right at home inside her mouth? The boy she once drove to football and basketball practice on a daily basis had turned into a man who college girls fought over the chance to date, but she had no intention of sharing him. Nope, this hunk was all hers.
How long had it been since she bobbed up and down on a rock-hard cock of a man she loved and desired? Fifteen years? Maybe longer? Hearing him groan with pleasure as she serviced his member gave her chills. She could stay curled up in his bed forever. She just wanted to make him happy.
"Deeper," he demanded.
She officially found her happy place. A cool wind shot down her spine as a result of his strict order. Her perfect son treated her like one of his college girlfriends, but she couldn't be further from some cutie who he attended school with. She was a forty-two-year-old woman! And she was his mother!
She found herself in such a trance that she never noticed his hand slide along her back—over her shoulder—and latched onto her right breast. His touch calmly rested on her boob, over the outside of her shirt. His simple action was more than enough confirmation of how sexy she was in his eyes, and she would soak in every second of his validation.
Those girls at school were just that: girls. They weren't women. They didn't know about the time he cut his foot from stepping on broken glass as a kid. They weren't there for the energetic Christmas mornings, the heart-wrenching high school football defeats, or the time he called her for a ride home because he got drunk at a party with his friends in tenth grade.
But she was there for every single one of those moments.
A man like him required a woman. Some ditzy nineteen-year-old college girl couldn't cook him her homemade lasagna that he loved so much, and she certainly wouldn't be able to attend to all of his needs. Her baby deserved the royal treatment, and she planned to give him exactly that.
She expanded her throat as far as possible in an attempt to swallow him whole. Even with her impressive oral ability, her gag reflex kicked in halfway down his thick, slippery shaft. His big feet may have made Jinwoo look like a child, but his perfect cock reduced her husband to a distant memory.
"That feels so fuckin' good," he moaned, holding her hair after he moved it out of her eyes.
She tried her best to deepthroat him again, but came up well short. She wanted nothing more than to take every inch of thick cock. He deserved it! But he was just too big!
"Remember when we ran into each other downstairs the other night?" he asked.
How could she forget? Their encounter qualified as slightly awkward to say the least. Well, it was before tonight. Now, it was small potatoes compared to what they'd done.
She underwent a bit of a change in wardrobe after losing twenty pounds over the past three months. A handful of sexy outfits—at least by her standards—made their way into her closet. Perhaps the most risque being the black satin nightie that she started to wear to bed. It may not have displayed any cleavage, but the sleeveless gown certainly showed her arms and quite a bit of her thighs.
She bumped into Jae earlier in the week downstairs at midnight. They'd both stumbled into the kitchen for a glass of water, and he seemed more than surprised by her choice of clothing. He never said anything to her about her nightie, but she had a feeling that she would discover his true thoughts on her latest purchase now.
"Mm-hmm," she answered, her mouth rather full at the moment.
"Where's that sexy nightie you had on?" he asked.
Her head almost exploded! Sexy nightie! She knew it! Jinwoo never even commented about her sultry gown, but Jae thought it was sexy!
Her lips left his manhood as she gazed into his eyes. "You think it's sexy?" "The girl wearing it made it look sexy," he told her with a grin.
She wanted to scream. She was done with her husband. There wouldn't be any more hugs, kisses, or attempts at sex. She no longer desired to rekindle the special bond that they once shared. This was the guy she wanted now. This was her new man.
"That's so nice of you," she said with a smile.
"How about you go put it on for me?" "Now?" she asked.
"Yeah, now," he nodded.
She scurried up to his face and planted a big kiss on his cheek before hopping off the bed and hustling for the door. Her hunky son wanted to see her in a nightie. How sexy was that? And she found more than enough confirmation of how he viewed her when she took a quick peek back at the bed. Whose eyes were locked on her every step while he stroked his big dick? None other than the love of her life.
She hurried down the hallway and burst into her bedroom.
"Look who decided to come back," Jinwoo snickered.
She ran over to her dresser, her eager hands hurrying to rifle through her underwear drawer.
"We need to talk about what happened," he said.
Why wasn't her nightie in her drawer? She couldn't keep Jae waiting!
"Hey, Jisun!" he raised his voice, not appreciating being ignored. "Our son was completely out of line earlier!"
She dug through the rest of her dresser drawers feverishly, desperate to find the one thing that her baby wanted.
"He made me bleed!" Jinwoo shouted. "The back of my head slammed against the headboard when he pushed me!"
She dropped the pair of sweatpants in her grasp abruptly. Jae made Jinwoo bleed? Not only had her son stormed into her bedroom and put his father in his place, but he made him bleed on top of it? She couldn't believe it, but she'd never been more turned on in her life.
"Good," she remarked under her breath.
"Excuse me?" Jinwoo asked, stunned. "What did you just say?"
She ignored his question and instead moved to her walk-in closet where a particular piece of clothing hung from a hanger in plain sight. A light may as well have shone upon the sexy attire. She yanked the nightie off the hanger and dashed back through the bedroom.
"Jisun," her husband attempted to get her attention. "Jisun!"
She slammed the door shut behind her as she made her way through the hallway and inside the upstairs bathroom. Damn it! She forgot new panties! It looked like she would just have to deal with how wet her underwear was, because there was no way she would go back to deal with Jinwoo again.
She checked her hair, opted for a little eyeliner, and pulled down on her nightie to show a hint of cleavage. Moments later, she was on her way back to her son's room.
A loud whistle immediately rang out after she opened his bedroom door, causing her to giggle as she closed it behind her. Of course, he was still rock-hard, and obviously he stroked his big dick at the sight of her. Was there any question that he wouldn't have playfully whistled after seeing her in her nightwear too? Why wouldn't the compliments continue to pour in?
"Jesus Christ, you're so fuckin' hot," he grunted, his hand wrapped around his thick cock.
She felt like a model. A simple step toward the bed caused Jae to lick his lips. A flirtatious spin culminated in his eyes worshiping her body. Every single one of his reactions made her feel like a queen. She was a goddess in his eyes, and he reminded her of that—constantly.
He coaxed her in his direction with an inviting finger. "Get your sexy ass back up here."
She scrambled onto the bed and curled up next to him again, her mouth wasting little time finding the piece of meat that her lips so desperately missed. She was on a mission to take him to cloud nine. Her son deserved to be treated like a king, and no one could be his queen better than her.
The sudden sensation of his big, strong hand massaging her breast under her silk nightie caused her to force her throat as far down on his dick as possible. She'd never been so turned on. Even the masculine odor which gushed from his pores didn't resemble any prior scent in her life. He was the first real man that she'd ever been with.
He possessed the ability to make her feel so warm and protected, yet simultaneously vulnerable. Could she possibly say no to him? Her baby would be able to get her to do anything he wanted, but without any concern for her safety. There was an immense sense of trust in the man she shared the bed with.
"Good girl," he moaned. His clutch on her soft right breast grew stronger as her blowjob turned deep and sloppy.
Could she debate it? Why would she even bother to question herself? It couldn't have been more obvious.
She was madly in love.
His hand reluctantly slipped away from her breast and found the back of her nightie. He gave it a soft tug upward, exposing her black panties as his cock continued to bath in the blissful waters that were his mom's mouth.
"I think I know why Dad talks shit about you," he said.
His comment caused her head to pop up, her hand stroking her favorite new toy. "What?"
"I said that I know why Dad talks shit about you," he repeated. "Do you want to know why?"
She gulped nervously before immediately relaxing. Her days of being mocked and talked down to were well in the past. Now, she had a man who would never hurt her.
"Why's that?" she asked.
"Because his little dick can't handle an ass like this," he grinned, leaning forward and grabbing a big handful of her plump backside. He gave it a shake before checking off another box on his list of fantasies.
He spanked her.
His powerful smack caught her by surprise. "Oh!"
"You need a real man for this body," he told her as he gave her ass another rough crack.
She locked eyes with him, their seductive grins fueling each other's naughty sides. "I think I have a real man now."
"You do have a real man now," he corrected her firmly.
"I do, don't I?" she giggled, visually worshiping the towering dick that her slick hand continued to slide along. "I have a big, thick, fat cock to keep me nice and happy now, isn't that right?" "Fuckin' right you do," he confirmed, his voice oozing of confidence.
"And it's my job to make sure that my man is taken care of," she said with a playful smirk. "Now, how do I go about doing that?"
"Well, for starters, you can keep sucking my cock," he told her while slapping away her hand that played with her pussy. "That's my job now, by the way."
Who knew that it could feel so good to be helpless? She had no idea how much she craved to be at the complete mercy of a man whom she couldn't get enough of. Experiencing his touch slip inside her underwear and graze over her little landing strip changed her life, and it was about time that she finally allowed herself to be loved the way that she so rightfully deserved.
"You're so fuckin' wet," he noted.
Her soaked pussy dripped on his fingers as he gently touched her vulva. He wasn't even inside her. A simple rub along her vaginal lips could make her squirm. His touch was electric. His movements enraptured her. Her incredible son had her in a trance.
But nothing compared to what happened next.
Her head rocketed off his dick as she gasped for breath. "Oh my God, baby!" He rubbed her clit.
She was on the verge of exploding already? Really? It certainly didn't take long for her impending orgasm to bubble deep inside her stomach—not that she expected anything different. Everything about her angel was magical.
The big head of Jae's cock pressed against the side of her face as she hung on for dear life. It'd been so long since she experienced an orgasm with another person that she almost forgot how unbelievable the build-up could be—or how fast.
"Put that cock back in your mouth," he ordered. "I want you gagging on me when you cum." Another order! No please, no begging, and no whining like a little boy. Her son knew what was best for her, and if that meant choking on his big dick, then she would be a good girl and do whatever he said.
His right hand rubbed her pussy while his left hand tangled in her hair. Could life possibly get better than this? She couldn't believe how much she missed slurping and slobbering all over the cock of a man she loved.
"This is something I could get used to," he told her with a chuckle.
She wanted nothing more than to tell him that she felt the same way, but the big dick currently stuffed in her mouth didn't allow her to speak. Besides, she was moments away from cumming harder than she had in years. Could she even form a coherent sentence at the moment? God, she could barely think straight!
His fingers electrified her skin. Every rub of his increasingly faster-moving fingers sent her body into a frenzy; and now, curled up on her angel's bed with his big dick in her mouth, she was about to experience the most forbidden pleasure possible. She was about to be a very bad mother.
Her mouth went limp around his manhood as her body shook and twitched courtesy of his touch. The pleasure center of her brain went haywire. The big dick between her lips was all that prevented her from screaming, and you better believe that she would make a racket if her son's thick cock didn't reduce her passionate cries to moans of bliss.
A deep fire exploded in her stomach, shooting the length of her body as her eyes rolled back in her head. Her world turned white as her surroundings temporarily ceased to exist. Forget about Jinwoo. None of her boyfriends before her husband had ever made her feel anything like the heat which consumed her soul either.
She'd allowed herself into the hands of the one person she loved more than anyone in the world, and the rewards were endless. She was a satisfied mess curled up next to her man. Tonight, she was her son's little slut.
He raised his hand to his mouth, the wetness from her pussy lips clearly visible to her eyes. She watched his fingers slip between his lips with a devilish grin in his eyes. Oh my God, he tasted her! Her own son tasted her!
"You taste so good," he told her as he licked his fingers clean.
She bobbed up and down on his hard member frantically. He loved her taste? How unbelievable was that?
She now had two goals for her baby. One, he would cum harder than he ever had before. Two, she would swallow every drop.
"Just like that," he moaned. "Good girl."
His dominant demeanor drove her crazy. His powerful cadence caused her to desire him further. The same guy who'd called her Mom for the entirety of his life, now ordered her around like one of his college girlfriends, and she couldn't get enough of it.
His powerful hand yanked her head back by her hair, causing the left side of her face to press against his chiseled abs. What was going on? Why was his cock out of her reach as he stroked himself? But she wanted to make him cum!
"I'm gonna cum all over your pretty face," he grunted, his strokes turning short and rapid.
Well, question answered. Jinwoo always begged to give her facials but she never allowed him to do it. Why would she have? Her husband disgusted her. She couldn't imagine submitting to a man who didn't show her an ounce of respect.
Once again, Jae didn't ask or beg for what he wanted. He simply told her how things would work. He wanted to cum all over her face, and she would be a good girl and take it. She finally found a man who she would do anything for.
She closed her eyes and extended her tongue as far as possible. She would be a dirty, filthy, slutty mess in a matter of seconds, and she planned to receive a mouthful of her son at the same time. He'd turned all of her fantasies to reality without even discussing her desires. He somehow already knew what she craved!
He moaned passionately as the first explosion of cum burst from his cock. Shot after shot slammed into her face as he firmly held her in place by her hair. She couldn't see the damage that he did, but she absolutely felt it, and she could more than hear it. His intense grunts sent a chill down her spine.
Seven thick, powerful blasts of cum left his signature all over her face. His warm semen dripped down her skin, coating her pouty lips as she soaked in his essence. Even the intensity of Jae's orgasm put his dad to shame. Jinwoo only ejaculated a few drops, but her son fired ropes.
She lunged at his cock, wrapping her lips around the throbbing head of his manhood eagerly. She'd never found herself in a situation like this before. The right side of her face dripped with his fluids, and her tongue had the good fortune of receiving a direct blast of cum which she swiftly gulped down.
Why wouldn't he have tasted better than Jinwoo? Her angel's cum was sweet! He was so yummy that she wanted more!
She thoroughly cleaned him off, extracting every drop of his precious seed. She couldn't believe how bad he made her want to be. She wanted to be dirty. She wanted to be slutty. She wanted to be his fantasy girl.
"You got me all messy," she giggled after pulling her mouth off his cock and turning to look at him.
"Get used to it," he said, lowering her mouth back to his dick. "You're my dirty girl now."
She could live in her nightie, and she never wanted to leave his bed. She belonged curled up next to her hunky son. Everything felt right with the world while his cock was between her lips.
She pulled her mouth off his dick and used her finger to slide a wad of cum toward her mouth; but suddenly, a loud yell caused her to freeze.
"No!" he shouted.
She looked at him, her face still dripping with his fluids.
"Where's your phone?" he asked.
A quick glance at her side of the bed revealed that she'd forgotten her phone. "Crap, I left it in my room."
"How were you planning to wake up tomorrow without an alarm?" he asked, his cock still hard as a rock.
"I totally forgot," she told him. "It slipped my mind between how upset your father made me, and then you sticking up for me, and everything else that happened. It's a good thing that you noticed." "Yeah, it's a good thing I did," he said with a smirk. "Go get it."
"My phone?" He nodded.
"Now?" she asked.
He nodded once again.
She hopped off his bed before the sound of him clearing his throat caused her to look back. "Don't get cleaned up first either. Go straight to your bedroom."
She returned his smirk with a wicked grin of her own. "You're so bad!"
"You bring it out in me," he smiled, soaking in every inch of her sexy body. "Bedroom first."
She hustled out of his room and skipped down the hallway. She was seriously about to do this? Shouldn't she stop to reconsider her plan first?
Sucking her own son's cock was one thing, but showing her husband the results of her incestuous fun was an entirely different story. And Jae wanted this! He demanded that his father saw what he did to her!
How sexy was that? Her baby claimed her, and it was time for Jinwoo to be informed of the changes that were made while he watched TV obliviously. Her husband was about to be in for one hell of a surprise.
She opened her bedroom door and strolled over to her nightstand.
"Back again?" Jinwoo asked harshly, his eyes never leaving the television. "I was serious earlier too.
We need to talk about that kid's behavior. Jisun, he can't disrespect me like that in my own house."
She tried her hardest not to laugh. "Oh, I agree."
"Someone needs to smack some sense into him," he said. "My father would've killed me if I pulled something like that."
"It was completely uncalled for," she told him, grinning as she retrieved her phone and charger. "We all know that you're the real man of the house. Maybe you should go show Jae that?"
"Well, he's grown a lot over the past few years," he said, finally turning to her. "It isn't so easy to—"
She never felt more alive than when she watched his jaw drop as he cut himself off mid-sentence. He couldn't have been more stunned. Why wouldn't her rude, obnoxious, and annoying husband be at a complete loss for words? She didn't exactly expect a different reaction.
"Wha-wha-wha what's on your face?" he stammered.
He knew the answer to his question, didn't he? And even if he honestly couldn't tell what was on her face, then she would fill him in real fast. Standing next to their marital bed—in a cute nightie—her index finger slid a big wad of her son's cum into her mouth where she swallowed.
"Yummy," she giggled.
"That-that-that can't be wha-wha-what I think it is," he stuttered again, baffled by what he just saw.
"Oh, you better believe it," she laughed. "Our son made quite the mess."
His already bulging eyes grew bigger with each passing second. "Jisun..."
"He's such a stud, but I think the evidence of that is crystal clear," she told him, helping herself to another serving of her son's sweet seed. "I mean, just look at the size of his load! He just kept cumming, and cumming, and cumming..."
"You let our son—"
"Cum all over my face?" she finished his sentence. "I sure did. Not before I gave him a welldeserved blowjob though. He earned it, don't you think? No one has ever stood up for me like he did."
It didn't happen often, but Jinwoo was speechless.
"He didn't even ask for a blowjob," she revealed. "He told me to do it, just like he ordered me to go change into my nightie because he thinks it's sexy. God, that kid drives me crazy, but he isn't a kid anymore, is he? No, my little angel is all man now. He's big, strong, and aggressive, and he made you look like a little kid earlier. Watching him pin you against the headboard made my body do a million different things, but do you want to know what caught me the most by surprise? Jinwoo, it got me wet."
He didn't have a clue what to say.
"You were so helpless," she went on. "You're so mean and condescending to me, but I saw fear in your eyes when he talked to you, and I know that he'll always protect me no matter what. So, go ahead and keep making your nasty remarks and treat me like garbage, and I'll just tell Jae. We both know what he'll do if that happens, don't we? He'll kick the shit out of you."
"What the fuck is wrong with you!?" he shouted, finally snapping out of his haze. "He's our son!"
She turned and headed for the door, but not before treating herself to another helping of cum. "God, does he taste good. Sure, he's our son, but he's more than that. Will he always be my little angel? Absolutely. Part of me will always see the child in him, but he's also a man—my man. He's my baby, my best friend, and now he's my man too. So, I'm going to get cleaned up and then head into his bedroom so I can snuggle with him. Sleep tight, asshole."
And with that, she strutted out the door and headed into the bathroom, more confident than ever. She was invincible, because at the end of the day, she was protected. Jinwoo wouldn't dare step up to Jae.
She washed her face and hair before strolling back into her son's bedroom, where a strong arm swiftly wrapped around her after she slid under the covers. And what was waiting for her when she wiggled into him? A big kiss on the neck, of course.
"Good night, sexy," he whispered in her ear.
"Good night, baby," she smiled, feeling his drained cock rub against her butt as she savored his hold. She instantly drifted to sleep.
—
The Following Day. June 7th. Friday. 6:19 PM.
"Where are you going?"
Jisun continued to apply her eyeliner in the bathroom mirror while she completely disregarded her husband's question.
"Jisun, where are you going?" Jinwoo tried again.
... ...
"Jisun!" he yelled as a result of her ignoring him. "Answer me!" "Out," she finally answered.
"Out where?" he asked.
She let out an annoyed huff before leaning in closer to check that her makeup was perfect. "That's none of your business."
"None of my business?" Jinwoo questioned as he leaned against the bathroom countertop in disbelief. "Of course, it's my business. I deserve to know where my wife is going on a Friday night dressed up like this, and we still haven't discussed that shit from last night either. Whatever it was. Your idea of a fucked up prank or something."
"Oh, that was no prank," she laughed. "Believe me. It was very, very, very real."
Jinwoo still struggled to believe that. Everything from the way that Jae slammed him against the headboard, to how he declared that he would kill him if he disrespected his mother was surreal. And what about when Jisun returned to the bedroom with what appeared to be cum on her face? No, it couldn't have actually been cum. It just couldn't! This was all some kind of sadistic joke. His family was simply messing with him.
"We need to sit down and—" Jinwoo's train of thought was derailed by heavy footsteps trotting down the upstairs hallway. It was no secret who it was, and if he couldn't get an answer from his wife, then perhaps he could get one from his son?
"Holy fuckin' shit!" Jae exclaimed as he brushed past his father. "This is the dress you bought?"
A surprise text from Jae during her lunch break notified her that he planned to take her out for dinner and a movie tonight. Her first real date night is close to fifteen years didn't come courtesy of her husband, boyfriend, or even a friend. No, it was her son who decided to take her out.
She spent the rest of the workday giddy before sneaking out early to do a little shopping. It definitely qualified as her first time ever participating in something so promiscuous, but she snapped a picture of her cleavage in the changing room and sent it to Jae. And when he responded with a drooling face emoji? Well, she just about lost her mind. Her perfect son had easily trimmed twenty years off her life.
She spun to show Jae all of her black spaghetti strap dress. Not only was it sleeveless, but it was backless. Two straps ran over her shoulder blades and showed off her toned back; and God, did it hug her butt perfectly. The very ass that her idiot husband talked down about, was what her hunky son couldn't take his eyes off of.
The picture that she texted him earlier didn't do her gown justice. The v-neck dipped well into her bust, displaying plenty of her creamy cleavage. And what about her sexy black heels? She felt like a movie star!
She couldn't remember the last time that she put so much effort into her hair and makeup. Tonight felt like a first date! She'd never been so desperate to impress someone before. Her baby possessed the ability to make her feel like she was twenty-two all over again, and she needed to show just how much she appreciated him.
"Do you like it?" she asked while spinning once again.
He approached her methodically, his lustful eyes refusing to leave her body. She soon found herself with her butt pressed against the bathroom countertop, and her imposing son standing mere inches in front of her. His hand reached out and found her hip.
"Sexiest woman alive," he whispered as he leaned in and planted a big kiss on her ear.
She didn't look nice, pretty, or even amazing to him. In her son's eyes, she was the sexiest woman alive, and his opinion was all that mattered. She lived for his feedback.
Jinwoo had some serious doubts about this still being a prank. Since when do sons kiss their mothers on the ear? They certainly don't call them sexy either. This started to feel very real.
She smiled as she took in her baby from head to toe. A white long-sleeve dress shirt, a navy blue tie, gray dress pants with a brown belt, and sharp brown dress shoes. His big frame and strong muscles accented his stylish outfit to a tee. Not to mention that his always messy thick hair was slickly combed and styled! He even shaved his stubble! When was the last time that she saw him with a clean-shaven face?
She finally had a man who she wouldn't feel embarrassed to be seen with in public. In fact, she was eager to show him off. There wasn't a girl alive who wouldn't kill to date a guy like Jae.
"Well, aren't you quite the stud?" she asked with a big smile. "But I already know that, don't I?"
Any remaining possibility of this being a joke swiftly went out the window after Jinwoo watched his wife and son kiss. They didn't exchange a quick peck, a hug, or even a warm embrace. No, Jisun and Jae passionately made out while her butt continued to press against the bathroom vanity.
Suddenly, he felt like the kid in the household. What was he doing? How could he stand here and watch his son take his wife from him? He needed to grow a set of balls and act like a man.
"We—"
"We're going out," Jae interrupted, breaking off his deep kiss just in time to cut off his father. "Not like that concerns you anyway. Let's go, gorgeous."
Jisun strutted out into the hallway, glaring at her husband the entire time. He was cowering again! She could smell his fear, and watching his eyes hit the floor timidly when Jae passed by gave her chills. God, her son's dominance drove her crazy!
Jinwoo finally spit out, "We need to talk," but it was far too late. The sound of high heels and dress shoes clacking down the hardwood stairs was a slap of reality across the face.
He was scared.
He was scared, and deep down, he wouldn't do anything about it. It was time to admit that he was outmatched by his own son.
—
Four Hours Later. 10:27 PM.
"Oh my God, that was so much fun!"
Jae trailed his mother up the stairs as she headed for her bedroom.
"I haven't had a night out like that in forever!" she continued to bask in excitement. "Seriously, in forever!"
The past four hours wouldn't have set the world on fire for most people, but Jisun wasn't most people. She was a simple girl who craved having a guy in her life who showed interest in hearing about her day. She dreamed about going out to a nice dinner with a man who actually cared about her thoughts and opinions. She just wanted someone who appreciated her.
They both enjoyed their own big plate of pasta, she treated herself to a few glasses of wine, and then they went out to a movie together. And who got to pick the flick? You guessed it. The entire evening was about her!
Doors were opened, chairs were pulled out, and her son acted like a perfect gentleman throughout the course of the night. They even held hands during the movie! Had she suddenly turned into the luckiest nineteen-year-old girl in the world? His youthful energy made her feel alive. Every part of her was sexier, flirtier, and up for anything.
She was transformed into an entirely different woman.
"We should do this every week," she told him. "I loved—"
Jae wrapped his hand around her arm and pulled her into his bedroom, closing the door behind him. Mom would have to wait to further reminisce about her awesome night. Did he love anything more than seeing her happy? Absolutely not, but there were far greater issues at hand. Primarily, something that he fantasized about for the past four hours.
She was pushed against his bedroom wall roughly. Just like last night, there wasn't any asking, begging, or any behavior that resembled a child. There was only a firm hand and a strong push.
The deafening silence in the bedroom built her anticipation. What did her son have planned for her? While she expected a little post-movie fun, this ultra-aggressive side of him made her feel jumpy. It was a tension that she wasn't exactly familiar with.
And just like that, the quietness was broken.
By the sound of a belt.
Millions of fantasies consumed her mind. A lifetime of sexual bliss awaited her thanks to the last person she ever expected, and she still struggled to grasp her hold on reality. What if this wasn't real? What if she was caught up in the most realistic erotic novel ever? What if she would wake up back in bed with Jinwoo?
And then it hit her. No amount of daydreaming could prevent her from understanding her situation either. Their night had turned very real.
Her son's big cock rubbed against her moist pussy lips.
"Stop!" she demanded firmly.
Jae froze. Were the past twenty-four hours just an illusion? What if nothing actually happened between them? Had he lost himself in a dream?
Mom was just Mom. She certainly wasn't his girlfriend or his wife. How had she ended up pressed against his bedroom wall? Had he snapped? What if he'd lost his mind? How could he treat his own mother this way?
But he instantly realized that the past twenty-four hours was very real when her gentle eyes locked onto his. They enjoyed an amazing dinner together, he laughed throughout a romantic comedy while holding his amazing mother's hand; and yeah, she sucked his dick last night too.
Mom didn't belong to Dad anymore. She was his. All the confirmation he needed was found in her loving eyes, and he'd never been more sure about anything in his life. He knew exactly what she wanted.
He grabbed a big handful of her hair and pulled her off the wall, allowing her to sink to her knees as he dragged her toward his bedroom door. She crawled while he pulled. An unannounced urgency from both parties swept through the room, reinforcing that they were indeed on the same page. Neither of them could reach their destination fast enough.
They hurried out of the room and down the hallway. There, they came to a stop just outside of a closed bedroom door. Once again, no words were exchanged. Verbal communication was for people who didn't exist on the same wavelength. They both knew exactly what they wanted, and they were seconds away from getting it.
He opened the door and dragged his mother into the bedroom—pushing her over the edge of the mattress roughly—so that she could stare straight-ahead into his father's eyes.
"Wh-wha-wha-what?" a stunned Jinwoo finally got out, his back resting against the wooden headboard behind him.
"Hey, Dad," Jae greeted his father with a big smile. "We decided to come by and say hi." Jisun's grin couldn't be bigger.
"She's so sexy, isn't she?" he asked while soaking in the view of his mother's big backside. "I mean, just look at this fuckin' ass."
Reality officially set in for Jinwoo, and he finally realized that he wasn't caught up in some sick practical joke. Jisun was bent over the end of his bed, and his son stood behind her, naked. Well, he appeared to be naked. Everything below his chiseled abs was blocked from his view.
"I was telling Mom that last night felt right to me," Jae said. "Did it feel right for you? Watching her walk into your bedroom with my cum all over her face?"
Jinwoo didn't know what to say.
"But your opinion doesn't really matter, does it?" Jae snickered. "The only person I care about is Mom, and she certainly seemed to enjoy herself." "Last night was amazing," Jisun chimed in.
"And what about tonight?"
"Tonight was even more unbelievable," she answered her son. "The past twenty-four hours have been the best of my life."
His attention moved to his still shocked father. "You're a fuckin' idiot, you know that?"
"I—"
Jinwoo's words were immediately cut off by his son. "This woman is an angel, and she's had to put up with your bullshit for all these years. I wish that she would've told me about her problems a long time ago. I would've straightened you out real fast."
As stunning as his son's statement was, his wife's glare unsettled him even more. He could feel her aggression through her eyes. She didn't resemble the gentle, fairly-timid woman who he'd spent the past twenty years with. No, she was someone else.
A loud slap suddenly captured everyone's attention. Jinwoo's eyebrows perked up, Jae grinned, and Jisun may as well have been drooling. An electricity shot through her body from the feel of her son's powerful hand smacking her bare butt-cheek. Not only did she just experience the roughest spanking of her life, but it happened mere feet from her spouse.
It was time to let Jinwoo know how she really felt. Frustration from years of mental and verbal abuse were ready to come to a head. Her husband was about to know what it was like when the shoe was on the other foot, and last night wouldn't compare to what she planned to admit.
"I hate you."
The look on Jinwoo's face was magnificent. While she confessed to messing around with their son last night, she avoided unloading on Jinwoo. Not tonight though. Tonight, with her new man's hands all over her butt, she finally had the support to be herself. Her days of putting on a fake smile and accepting her situation were behind her. She was on top of the world when her baby had her back.
"I hate everything about you," she continued, scowling at her husband. "Every single little thing. I hate the way that you act like you do so much around here, how condescending you are toward me, and the phony facade you put on when we're around other people. I despise how you call me fat when you're so out of shape yourself, and I can't stand how the TV takes priority to helping me with anything."
She felt her tension slowly seep away. It took a decade, but she finally got the monkey off her back. "My friend from work had her husband come and pick her up a few weeks ago. He was nice, polite, and very handsome. Jinwoo, it just about blew my mind. You can be married to a man in his forties who's actually a gentleman? I thought guys like that were mythical, but it turns out that I've been with such a jerk for so long that I forgot men like him even existed. And—oh!"
Jinwoo didn't need ears to know what had just happened. Once again, the satisfied expression on his son's face told him everything. It was yet another crack of his wife's ass, and just like before, Jisun couldn't appear more in love.
"Who's this handsome guy?" Jae asked with a sarcastic smirk.
"He's a poor man's version of you, baby," Jisun answered her son, refusing to look anywhere other than her despicable husband. "Jinwoo, I did some thinking, and it really hit home for me during my date tonight. Our son is perfect, and I'm not referring to the way that most mothers love to talk about their sons. Am I guilty of gushing over my little angel? Sure. I mean, he's the smartest, handsomest, most perfect person to ever exist, but he's everything I've ever wanted in a man as well."
Jinwoo continued to observe the most bizarre scene of his life, stunned and at a loss for words.
"He's so different from you," she went on. "He's sexy, funny, and I can't get enough of being around him. Our conversation at dinner was so effortless. We can talk about everything and nothing ever feels forced. We really are soulmates. Now, it pales in comparison to his personality, but I haven't even gotten to his body yet."
Jinwoo's focus moved to his son who calmly stood behind his mother with a big grin. Suddenly, Jae didn't seem like his kid anymore. Forty-three years old, and Jinwoo felt like the little boy of the household.
"Have you ever seen anything like him?" Jisun asked, her question a rather rhetorical one. "Just look at how muscular his arms are; and God, those shoulders make me melt. They're the polar opposite of yours, aren't they? And that stomach? When was the last time that you could even see your own dick, let alone had abs? He's so tall, strong, and handsome. You know, I felt something today for the first time in my life. Guess what it was?" Her husband remained silent.
"Answer her question," Jae demanded calmly.
"Um...I-I don-don-don't know," Jinwoo stammered, growing nervous again from his son's authoritative tone.
She wanted this to hurt. She needed him to experience all of the pain that she was exposed to over the years. For the first time in their relationship, she planned to be the vicious one.
"I've been craving to suck his cock," she admitted. "I've never felt that feeling before either. Sure, I've desired sex and love, but I've never lusted after anyone to this extent. I could barely focus at work because all I wanted to do was crawl into bed with my man and take care of him. I've never experienced that with you—even when we dated. Look at Jae." His eyes didn't leave her.
"Look at him!" she yelled.
His attention turned to his one and only child.
"That's what a real man looks like," she informed him. "Did you get a look at his cock when he dragged me in here?"
He shook his head timidly.
She inched to the side, revealing her new man in all of his naked glory. Watching her husband's eyebrows instantly perk up as a result of what he saw fed her libido. Witnessing him gulp sent a chill down her spine. Jinwoo knew that he was outmatched in every facet of masculinity, and she couldn't get enough of it.
"You're pathetic compared to him," she growled.
Jae never had a problem with his father until last night, but he'd been rendered worthless from the revelation of the way that he treated his mother behind his back. Dad went from a good guy, to complete shit in the blink of an eye. He deserved to suffer. He needed to feel what he caused Mom to experience over the years. He never wanted to hurt someone more.
Jae grabbed a handful of his mother's hair and pulled her off the bed, allowing her to squat in front of him so that she would still be in Dad's view. It was time to establish a new order in the household.
"Suck my balls, Mom."
She accepted his testicles inside her mouth feverishly, watching as he moved his big cock over her head. Before she knew it, he pressed his thick manhood down against her face. She never knew that lust and passion could be so intense. It was dominance. It was order. It showed who called the shots around here from now on.
Down in front of her son while he covered her face with his cock felt like home. Jinwoo's dick wouldn't reach her eyes, but the head of Jae's manhood ended up in her hair. Every part of her big, strong, aggressive son was grandiose.
She knew how guys thought. So many of them defined their manliness by their penis size. Jinwoo didn't have much else going for him as is, so it brought her nothing but joy yesterday when she discovered that he was inferior to their son in yet another category.
Jae began to move his hips slowly. He didn't realize it, but he grinded his cock along his mother's face while she continued to suck his balls. It was the most natural of primal instincts. She was his woman, so he decided to rub his dick against her. He needed to absorb every inch of her skin. He wanted to worship her feet, legs, stomach, and her pretty face. Every little part of her belonged to him.
Jae shifted his attention to the defeated guy up on the bed and grunted deeply, "Mine."
The kissing, dragging his wife into their room by her hair, and even watching her suck his balls couldn't compare to Jae's most recent declaration. His son had just scowled "Mine" at him. He'd verbalized his intention with his mother.
Jinwoo would be lying if he didn't admit to being outmatched when it came to his son's manhood. Not only was Jae longer, but he was significantly thicker, and seeing his cock run the length of Jisun's face while she passionately sucked his balls startled him. But his "Mine" comment was what he still couldn't shake. Jisun was still his wife, but she didn't necessarily feel like it anymore.
She allowed his balls to escape from her mouth before sliding her tongue along the underside of his thick cock. She gave the glistening head a big kiss before peering back at her husband.
"Jae would do anything for me."
"Anything," Jae confirmed.
"Do you have any idea what that's like for a woman?" she asked Jinwoo, stroking Jae's dick with her hand. "To know that a man has your back? I never knew if I could trust you, but I know that I can count on my baby for anything. He would kill for me." "I would absolutely kill for her," Jae echoed.
Jinwoo lost his breath. His son's particularly disturbing comment had been made while he glared at him. It couldn't have been more obvious who he referred to when he mentioned killing for his mother.
Jae talked about him.
"I know—"
Jisun was interrupted by a strong hand gripping her arm. Suddenly, she was bent back over the bed again, her mouth just inches from her husband's foot. She'd been snapped back to reality by the sensation of Jae's fat cockhead rubbing against her moist pussy lips. They were finally going to do it!
Jae turned his attention to his father, still unfortunately on the outside of Mom. "Remember what I told you yesterday?"
Jinwoo nodded hesitantly.
"What did I say?" Jae asked.
"To not disrespect your mother anymore," his father answered quietly.
"Or what?" Jae inquired.
Jinwoo's eyes shifted to the wall. "Or you would kill me."
Jisun reached behind her and grabbed at her son's cock desperately. He wouldn't just kill for her, but he would kill his father? He needed to be inside her!
Jae slapped her hand away. A very important discussion took priority to the intensity of their undeniable lust. "The rules have changed around here, Dad. You see, I'll still kill you if you hurt or disrespect Mom, but now I'll also kill you if you touch her. Hell, I'll kill you if you look at her the wrong way. You're to have absolutely no involvement in her life from this moment forward.
Understood?"
"I need you inside me," Jisun begged, her stomach and chest buried into the bed sheets while she waited impatiently. "Please!"
"One second, Mom," he told her before looking back at his father. "Are we clear?" "She's my wife," Jinwoo reminded him, his voice sheepish.
"No, she isn't. She's nothing to you now," Jae said as he took control of Mom's hand which had yet to stop attempting to move him inside her. "On three, Mom."
Actions speak louder than words, and that expression certainly rang true in their particular situation. Giving Jae a blowjob in front of Jinwoo was nothing compared to what her son truly desired. They were about to change everything.
She felt Jae tug at her wedding ring.
There wasn't a moment of hesitation on Jisun's end. "On three, baby."
He gripped her ring and counted, "One...two...three."
Twenty years were ripped away in a single yank. The final symbol of her marriage was officially removed. Her ownership had been transferred with one swift tug, and there was no more confusion over who she belonged to.
Jae tossed his mother's wedding ring at Dad, eager to get it out of his sight. He didn't even want to think about what that gold band had felt like around her finger for all these years. It served as a constant reminder of the worthless man she was married to, but her problems were in the past now. He would make sure of it.
"Lose the dress, Mom."
Jisun shot off the bed and hurried to wiggle out of her dinner dress. If her baby wanted her naked, then she would get naked for him. Watching him stroke his big cock to the sight of her disrobing certainly didn't discourage her either.
"You're a fuckin' idiot, you know that?" Jae said.
Jisun tracked her son's eyes as her hands dashed behind her back to unhook her bra. Nothing did it for her like listening to him scold his father. She didn't know what he referred to for sure, but the idea of Jinwoo being put in his place turned her on beyond words.
"Just look at this fuckin' body," Jae grunted as he soaked in his mother's endless curves. "Keep the heels on, Mom."
She tossed her dress and bra out of the way, smiling as she reflected on the absurdity of the past twenty-four hours of her life. Here she was—nude with the exception of a sexy pair of four-inch black pump heels—standing in front of her husband, while she watched her naked son stroke his perfect dick as he mocked his idiot father. Not to mention that she'd never been more wet in her life.
She observed Jae take a step in her direction, his eyes locked on her like a hawk. The way that he towered over her caused her to feel warm and protected. His big muscles reminded her that her little boy was all grown up, and his throbbing manhood represented a limitless number of fantasies. She could live out each and every one of her dreams with a stud like him.
"How in the world could anyone talk poorly about you?" Jae asked as he moved directly in front of her. He raised the tone of his voice so that his father couldn't misunderstand his following words. "What is it about Mom that you hate so much? Is it her flawless personality? Or maybe it's how sweet and kind she is? But then again, perhaps it annoys you how she puts literally everyone else's needs ahead of her own?"
She gazed lovingly up at her son's masculine face. She couldn't recall the last time that Jinwoo complimented her. Actually, come to think of it, she wasn't sure if he'd praised her a single time over the past decade; but here was her incredible son, raving about all of her qualities that he loved so much. It was as good as life could get.
"Or is it her amazing cooking that you hate?" Jae questioned as he pressed the tip of his index finger against his mother's mouth. She immediately parted her lips to accept it inside. "Mom deserves to be treated like a queen, and you're lucky that I don't kill you for the misery that you've brought to her life for all these years."
Her heart skipped a beat as she sucked his finger harder. How had she missed it all this time? Jinwoo never loved her the way that Jae did, and she refused to make the mistake of failing to realize that again.
"It's probably her insane body that deep down, you know you don't deserve," Jae spoke harshly at his father while never breaking eye contact with Mom. "That big, perfect ass is too much for him, isn't it?"
She giggled before making the finger in her mouth disappear. Everything about her spectacular son caused her to misbehave. She wanted to be his bad girl.
"Dad might be gay," Jae said.
She burst into laughter while turning to look at her husband. "And why do you think that, baby?"
A firm push sent her over the edge of the bed once more, and Jae had some rather choice words for her after his aggressive actions as well. "Let's see here. Well, we could start with your fat ass," he said before giving her a firm spank which caused her to yelp out in surprise. "Or maybe your sexy hips, or your big tits, or that gorgeous face?"
She glared straight-ahead at Jinwoo while the love of her life continued to gush over her traits. She could feel her husband's pain. Despite the horrible manner in which he treated her, Jinwoo still viewed her as his, and it killed him to see Jae take her as his own.
"What do you want, Mom?" he asked, admiring the view of his mother wiggling her ass at him as her chest and stomach remained buried in the bed sheets.
"Your big cock," she responded immediately. "I need it."
"How much bigger am I than Dad?"
"Sooooooooooooooooo much bigger," she answered her son with a lustful grin. "That didn't exactly surprise me though. Everything about you is significantly better than your father. You—"
She cut herself short as her eyes rolled back in her head. The feel of Jae's cock probing at the entrance of her pussy sent her into a frenzy. She needed this, but it was more than just the physical side of things.
She yearned to be claimed.
Jinwoo wouldn't completely understand the situation until he watched their son bury his fat cock inside her. They could continue to talk dirty to each other, she would gladly drop to her knees if Jae demanded that she suck his balls again, and nothing made her wetter than when her little angel put his father in his place, but they wouldn't officially reach that point without taking the next step.
And fortunately for her, Jae did just that.
A blissful smile washed across her face from the sensation of her son's throbbing cockhead pushing inside her. The vast difference from his father was undeniable. Nothing in her life compared to her current sensation of euphoria, and her mind was opened to a world of potential.
She felt so full. Each additional inch that journeyed further into her pussy stretched her in previously unimaginable ways. The stud behind her made her feel like a real woman for the first time in her life, and he'd yet to even take a single thrust.
"You're so fuckin' tight," Jae moaned as more and more manhood disappeared inside his mother.
"It's because you're so big," Jisun panted, temporarily forgetting where she was. It only made everything so much sweeter when she remembered that her husband was still in bed. "Your father's never made me feel anything like this."
He pushed in further, causing her outstretched hands to squeeze the blankets in disbelief. It was like her first time all over again. Her son's ample size restored her virginity, and it only felt right to be broken in by the one man she loved more than anyone in the world.
"I need to apologize to you, Dad," Jae said.
Jisun snapped back to reality. Did Jae just experience a change of heart? He needed to apologize to Jinwoo? For what?
"That little dick of yours kept this pussy nice and tight, didn't it?" Jae laughed while exploring his mother cautiously. "Shit, I've never had pussy this good."
It didn't take much to bring her right back to the moment at hand. Not only did her baby not regret his decision, but he continued to taunt his father! And he said that he'd never felt anything as good as her! Did that mean what she thought it did? Did her son just admit that those cute college girls couldn't compete with her? She felt on top of the world!
"You like that big dick, Mom?" he asked as he increased his tempo. He gave her plump ass a firm crack while he waited for a response.
"Oh!" she yelped as a result of his big hand smacking her butt. A sharp but satisfying pain shot down her legs as she locked eyes with Jinwoo. "I love his big dick so much."
Jae's hands locked on her hips as lust swiftly overtook his formerly tender ways. She soon found herself being driven into like one of the women in her erotic novels. What if she felt so good that her son couldn't control himself? What if her curves caused him to lose his mind? What if he forgot all about his many girlfriends at college, and instead focused solely on her?
"Who's pussy is this?" Jae asked as he attempted to impale his perfect mom.
She couldn't respond. Her body wouldn't allow her lips to part. She struggled to understand how the stud behind her could possess so much power, and her fury with Jinwoo only grew as she finally realized what she'd missed out on for the past twenty years. Her husband subjected her to two decades of mediocre sex!
"Hey, I asked you a question, shithead!" Jae growled, raising his voice.
Shithead? Why would her baby call her a shithead? He never swore at her or treated her with an ounce of disrespect, so where did this unfamiliar side of him come from all of a sudden?
And then she realized who Jae spoke to, and it certainly wasn't her.
Jinwoo's disheveled look sent a tingle through her body, only aided by the heatwave that could be credited to Jae's flawless cock. Her perfect angel refused to slow down while he waited for an answer from his father. He appeared hellbent to make her cum in the most primal way possible, and it wouldn't be much longer until she achieved a much-desired climax.
"Um...it-it-it's...uh..." Jinwoo stammered.
His defeatist attitude propelled Jae into overdrive. Could it have been more obvious that he got off on cuckolding his dad? Jae didn't just want her, but he needed Jinwoo to know it, and that made everything so much hotter.
Jae slowed the pace of his movements, unknowingly halting his mother's impending orgasm. "Do you want to help Dad out, Mom? I know it's a tough question, and Dad isn't exactly the smartest guy in the world."
She giggled while bathing in her new heaven. Slow, fast, rough, tender: it didn't matter. Everything her son did was magical.
His slow pumps allowed her foggy mind to clear. He still touched parts of her for the first time, but she could process her surroundings now that she wasn't on the verge of being broken in half. It also gave her a chance to join in on the fun verbally.
"He definitely isn't the smartest," she laughed, opening herself to the idea of being able to orgasm courtesy of Jae's delicate side. His cock may as well have been electric. "I know whose pussy this isn't."
"And why don't you fill us in on that?" Jae said, taking a deep, long stroke inside her.
She lost her breath as the entirety of his thick cock filled her tight hole. What would happen if she had sex with Jinwoo after this? Obviously, she would never even entertain the idea of such an act happening, but part of her was curious as to how it would unfold. Would she be able to feel him? Had her son ruined her for any other man who may enter her life?
The good news was that she had a man. In fact, the only guy she would ever be intimate with again had his fingers clenched into the skin of her naked hips, and every inch of his gorgeous dick buried in her wet pussy. He rearranged her to his liking.
"I don't think it belongs to your dad anymore," she said. "Actually, I don't think that anything around here belongs to him."
"Is that right?" Jae asked, glaring at his motionless father.
Jisun had some very important plans to inform both Jae and Jinwoo of. "We're moving your stuff in here, baby. This is our bedroom now."
Jae liked the sound of that, and he decided to start throwing his weight around a bit. "Get the fuck off my bed."
Jinwoo's eyes peered curiously.
"Get the fuck off my bed," Jae repeated, pointing at the floor to the side of the mattress. "Go stand there."
"I wouldn't make him ask you again," Jisun chimed in, grinning at Jinwoo. "It won't turn out well for you if he has to do that."
"Listen, we need to talk," Jinwoo said, finally finding the courage to speak up. "This has gone way too far. It—"
The look on his wife's face caused him to think better of his protests. He couldn't miss her smile as she visualized the scene of Jae beating him to a pulp, and it was time for him to stop ignoring the obvious. What would he do if Jae attacked him? He definitely wouldn't stand much of a chance of fighting back. Unfortunately, he needed to swallow his manhood and protect himself, no matter how humiliating it may be.
He slid off the bed—dejectedly—and stood on the floor where he'd been instructed. How could he compete with the guy positioned behind his wife? His son owned a body that he desperately desired to have, and he possessed a cock that he could only dream of. His impressive combination of traits were more than enough to fill him with jealousy.
And now that Jinwoo thought about it, Jisun had always favored Jae. When didn't she put their son first? She would drop everything and immediately prioritize Jae's needs over his own, and the focus of her affection truly hit home now that he watched Jae give her another stiff crack on the ass.
"You have five seconds to answer my question," Jae said while looking at his father. "Who's pussy is this?"
"Don't answer him!" Jisun rushed to speak up. Her son's long, deep strokes had her on the cusp of orgasmic euphoria. "I want to watch him put your head through the wall."
The brutality of her statement cut through Jinwoo like a knife. She didn't just want to hurt him emotionally, but physically as well. Would Jae actually harm him if Jisun requested it? It was like his son had turned into a completely different person after the revelation of how he treated Jisun, and his newly acquired menacing demeanor caused him to rethink everything.
"It-it-it's your-your..." Jinwoo stuttered nervously as Jae's tempo picked up once again. "It's your...um...your..."
"It's my what?" Jae asked, grabbing a handful of his mother's hair and snapping her head back.
Jinwoo looked on in a daze at the sight of both his wife and son grinning at him as Jae continued to hammer away. Should he actually answer his son's question? And what if he didn't? Jisun just said that she wanted to see him get his head put through the wall, for God's sake! And sadly, that's most likely how things would play out based on Jae's muscular body.
Jinwoo took a deep breath and conceded to what the rest of the room already knew. He couldn't deny the obvious. "It's your pussy."
A wave of intense pleasure burst through Jisun's body. Everything came together in a moment of complete clarity. The world made perfect sense while the love of her life drove into her from behind, and her explosion grew more profound as she watched her poor excuse for a husband look on helplessly.
She wasn't just her son's new girlfriend. She was so much more than that now. In a way, their rather coarse dirty talk couldn't be more true. Her body belonged to Jae, and nothing did it for her like listening to him announce just that.
"My fuckin' pussy," Jae echoed his father's words with a masculine grunt. A rough slap on her ass while he continued to hold her head back by her hair further emphasized his demands. "Who do you belong to, slut?"
Her limbs went numb as her orgasm turned more powerful. Jae's impressive length and girth filled her in ways never deemed possible, and his love transferred through his touch. She didn't care if it was merely an incredibly sexy attempt to act raunchy, because at this very moment, she wanted to be his slut.
She would be the woman who made him feel things that those college girls couldn't, she would be the one who received all of his love and affection, and she would get dirty for him in ways that he couldn't even comprehend. She would be his slut, alright. She would be anything her baby wanted.
"I be-be-belong to-to your fa-father," she announced with a wicked grin, stuttering from a mixture of his rough pounding and her own intense orgasmic explosion.
He yanked her neck back further as the loud ring from his most recent harsh slap on her plump ass bounced off the bedroom walls. The warm, wet, tight pussy which engulfed his dick belonged to him. So did the amazing personality inside the body that he constantly craved. He owned the woman being mercilessly fucked in front of the man she once viewed as her husband, and he wasn't interested in entertaining any other possibilities.
"What was that?" Jae asked.
"I said that-that-that I-I belong to-to the real man of-of the house," she giggled, finally regaining the feeling in her hands and feet once again. It'd been a long time since she last orgasmed with a man, and she never experienced anything like what her body just went through. "I belong to your father."
Jae's muscular arm slammed down, driving her face into the bed sheets below. With her bent over the mattress and her playful taunts now muted thanks to his decision to press down on the back of her head, he decided to give her the one thing that all the girls at school loved so much. It'd become his mission to bring one thing to his incredible mother's world.
He fucked her senseless.
"Your amazing smile," Jae said as every inch of his manhood made itself at home inside her snug hole. His right hand pushed down harder on the back of her neck, reflecting the force with which his hips rocketed forward and back. "Your flawless body, your incredible mind, and how soft and caring you are. Who does it really belong to?"
Her muffled reply didn't answer his question—not that he actually needed a response.
"I didn't hear you, slut," he chuckled, turning his attention to his stunned father who'd certainly never fucked Mom properly. "Maybe I should let Dad have another shot at you? You know, now that he's seen how a real man fucks."
Jinwoo's lips parted but only air escaped. He couldn't find the words to describe what he witnessed.
"I think I'm going to let him fuck you one last time," Jae said. "And do you know why I'm going to do that, Mom? I'm going to do that so the moment that Dad's finger touches your perfect skin, I have permission to slam him against the wall, wrap my hands around his stupid throat, and watch the life fade in his eyes as I choke him to death."
Her outstretched hands squeezed the blankets as she felt a deep warmth rumble around in the pit of her stomach once more. It was about to happen again. She was moments away from cumming all over her son's perfect dick, and his wildly inappropriate words took her to the gates of heaven that much faster.
Jae had some very choice words for her as his strong arm attempted to drive her face through the mattress. "No one looks at you, no one touches you, and no one gets a minute of your time except me.
You're mine. All mine."
Someone shot her, except the bullet she was struck by consisted of every orgasm that she ever experienced in her forty-two years on the planet. Every moment of happiness, every minute of joy, and every sense of pride and accomplishment during her life circulated throughout her body, but with the added bonus of a nineteen-year-old stud fucking her within an inch of her life.
Her already hectic world turned completely white as her second orgasm hit her like a freight train. Nothing existed except for the unparalleled sense of pleasure that flooded her being, and her violently shaking legs showed just how foreign this pleasure was to her underappreciated body. She'd gone a lifetime without a man who cared if she orgasmed or not, but her happiness was the only thing that the hunk behind her was concerned with.
Her quivering body continued to shake as her pussy gripped his pumping cock. The idea of her current situation becoming commonplace in her life was almost too much for her to handle. Sure, there would be plenty of nights consisting of romantic dinners and sensual lovemaking, but more times than not, she wanted to find herself in this very position.
Her baby couldn't get enough of her. Her nineteen-year-old son could barely control himself at the sight of her body, but he adored everything inside her equally as much. He truly loved her for her.
Her world is filled with color. Her head snapped back by her hair, allowing her eyes to soak in every inch of her surroundings. The white bedroom walls, the wooden nightstand that Jinwoo's smartphone sat on, and her disheveled husband, who looked on in a state of incredulity: her observant eyes didn't miss a thing. She was brought out of the depths of the bed sheets for a reason, and Jae didn't make her wait long to inform her of his plans.
"You're gonna make me cum," he announced.
Her snug pussy instinctively squeezed tighter around his thick cock as she glared at Jinwoo. "Are you going to cum all over my face again, baby?"
"That's awfully tempting," he said as his thrusts turned short and rapid. He fast approached the end of the road. "Or I could cum all over your perfect ass?"
She couldn't get enough of the way that he admired her body. "Are you going to put your big load all over my ass?"
"All over your fat ass," he corrected her with a grunt, savoring every remaining second that he had left inside of her. "Or maybe I'll cover those big tits?"
Her little angel could cum wherever he wanted as far as she was concerned.
"But I'm not going to do any of that," Jae told her, placing her head on the mattress gently. Instead, his hands locked around her hips as his tempo increased. "It's hard not to cum all over you since you're so fuckin' sexy, but fortunately, I have just enough discipline to resist that temptation."
She basked in the bliss which were his compliments. Her hunky son could have any girl in the world, but he only wanted her. And he referred to her as sexy! But that wasn't a big deal anymore, was it? No, admiration would be her new routine.
But where did he want to cum? She would be willing to let him finish anywhere—her face included —because nothing did it for her like making him happy. It also didn't hurt matters that he brought out her wild side, either. She craved to get dirty for him.
"You see, Mom, I'm going to cum in the one place that makes sense," he said, savoring his final few moments inside her. "Because as much as I loved blowing my nut all over your face last night, it still didn't feel right. Something about that moment was off to me. It didn't quite make sense."
She didn't follow. Her son displaying his love and dominance made perfect sense. In fact, it made more sense than anything!
"Did I love seeing your gorgeous face covered in my cum?" Jae asked with a snicker, taking a moment to grin at his dad. "You better believe it."
She never wanted this paradise to perish. She didn't even need the things that most women craved. She simply desired to be showered in praise by her favorite person in the world.
"Do I want to mark your fat ass and big tits with my load?" he continued with his rhetorical questions. "Absolutely. I've been thinking about doing exactly that for as long as I can remember."
It was funny in a strange way. She found herself sickened whenever Jinwoo referred to her ass as fat, but she couldn't get enough of it every time Jae said those very same words. Actually, it turned her on beyond reason.
"Don't get me wrong, I'm going to cum all over you for the rest of my life, but it's time to officially take what's mine," Jae informed the room on his plans. "I'm gonna cum inside you."
Jisun gasped while Jinwoo's eyes bulged; meanwhile, the stud with his cock placed comfortably inside his mother's warm hole didn't show a hint of surprise. Why would he? Everything about this situation felt right to him. He loved Mom more than anyone, and he deserved to have her. His most pressing concern regarded all the years that he wasted viewing her as only his mother.
"You can't do that!"
Everyone looked at a concerned Jinwoo. The guy who'd stayed fairly quiet throughout the evening's stunning activities, had just protested passionately at what he heard.
"I don't recall asking for your opinion," said Jae.
"You can't cum inside her!" Jinwoo announced, frazzled. "Absolutely not!"
"He can cum wherever he wants," Jisun voiced with an ecstatic smile. She couldn't get over what she just heard. Her son wanted to mark her!
"No, he can't!" Jinwoo raised his voice. "Are you out of your mind, Jisun? You aren't on birth control!"
Jae's ears perked up at the sound of Dad's revelation. "She isn't?" "No, it makes me nauseous," she told her son.
"What did you use when having sex with Dad?" Jae asked, disgusted by the thought of his father sticking his little dick inside his perfect mom. Unfortunately, addressing that issue would be the only way to receive an answer.
"We used condoms," she said.
A flabbergasted Jae burst into laughter. "Condoms? Holy shit, are you serious? You made Dad use condoms with you?"
She took a moment to decipher his reaction as his thrusting cock calmed, slowly exploring every inch of her tight hole. Did Jae laugh at her because he never used condoms at college? God, she hoped that wasn't the case! Her baby's health and well-being took priority to everything!
But then it hit her. She wouldn't dream of making her son use a condom, would she? In fact, it was an absolute impossibility in her mind. She wanted him to experience the best that she had to offer, and that involved feeling her in her most natural element.
"I would get on birth control for you," she said, glancing back at him. "I would never make you use a condom."
Jae's look said that she still didn't understand his mindset.
"What, baby?" she asked.
"You're not using birth control and I'm sure as hell not wearing condoms," Jae announced. "You see, Mom, I still don't think you comprehend how much I love you. You're the only woman I've ever cared about. You're the only person I truly adore. I don't know what I would do without you in my life."
This was the pinnacle of motherhood. She'd raised the world's most unbelievable son, watched him grow into the type of man that guys like Jinwoo couldn't dream of possibly being, and now soaked in the bliss of his endless onslaught of praise. She was meant to spend the rest of her life with her little angel.
"And that's why I'm going to get you pregnant." Everything came to an abrupt stop.
Jinwoo's jaw dropped as Jisun's eyes bulged. The two parents looked at each other while completely different thoughts raced through their heads. Jae's unexpected declaration spiked Jinwoo's worst nightmare, while simultaneously confirming Jisun's biggest fantasy.
"I'm going to cum inside you over, and over, and over again," Jae said.
"Are you out of your mind!?" Jinwoo protested. "You can't do that!"
"Until I get you pregnant," Jae went on, not even bothering to address his father's pleas. "And do you want to know why, Mom? Because you belong to me."
His thrusts turned stronger and more aggressive as his hands locked on her curvy hips. His lust was fueled not only by his immense love for the woman bent over the bed, but from Dad's continuous protests. Mom wasn't just Mom anymore. He wanted her as a girlfriend, he still needed her as a mom, but he desperately desired for her to be even more than that.
And he planned to make that happen.
"Oh my God, cum inside me, baby!" Jisun cried as the pummeling grew more intense. "Please!"
Two more rough pumps was all he had left before he lost control of himself. His throbbing cock exploded deep inside his mother as he grunted fiercely, temporarily blocking out everything with the exception of the most intense orgasm of his life. Nothing rivaled the euphoria of burst after burst of his cum marking the only woman he cared about. Nineteen years of life had all been for this one moment of heaven. He was put on this planet to take care of his mom.
He never wanted to leave. Her warm, tight, lovingly pussy not only accepted his seed, but squeezed his completely drained cock. He longed for evenings that started with fun dinner dates, continued with enjoyable movies, and ended with Mom bent over the bed in a pair of sexy high heels. Her big ass provided the ideal contrast to her tight pussy. Her breathtaking curves reflected a woman who could get any man she wanted, but he knew that he was the only guy in her heart.
He regrettably pulled out of her hold after his orgasm subsided, admiring the sight of his cum running down her toned thighs. Everything felt right in the world as he observed his work. Mom was an exhausted mess bent over the very bed that she shared with a man she hated, but everything changed. She would never go another day without feeling loved. Constant reminders of her exquisite looks were in the daily forecast, because she truly was the sexiest woman alive in his eyes. Every single day would be incredible from this moment forward.
"You might want to find some earplugs while you're sleeping on the couch," Jae said to his father, helping himself to another look at his seed dripping from his mother's pussy. "Because I'm just getting started with Mom."
Jisun finally managed to look back at her son. Sweat coated his muscular body, his softening cock— which was still bigger than Jinwoo's completely erect dick—glistened with her fluids, and an unfamiliar deviant look twinkled in his eyes. He was just getting started with her? She definitely liked the sound of that.
"What do you have planned for me, baby?" she asked.
"We're going to start with the bottle of baby oil that I have in my room, and I'm going to cover every single inch of your insane body," he told her. "Your big tits, your sexy hips and stomach, your fit legs, and that fat fuckin' ass I love so much. Well, everything's getting drenched except your feet, because those heels are staying on."
She struggled to get herself off the bed, her legs still wobbly from her two powerful orgasms courtesy of her son's perfect cock. Luckily, a certain stud was more than happy to provide some much-needed support for her shaky lower body. She wouldn't have expected anything different either.
Jae grabbed a big handful of her butt as he locked lips with her, but not before giving her a firm spank. This was her life from now on? Being groped by a young stud who was madly in love with her? The speed in which his hands moved along her body and squeezed her big breasts reaffirmed just how much he cherished every part of her. It was heaven.
She broke off their kiss to relay a very important message to her husband. "Get out of my sight, and don't bother with the earplugs either. I want you to hear everything our son does to me."
"I'm going to put about five more loads in her tonight," Jae grinned, his cock already stiffening at the thought of the endless hours of fun ahead of them.
A defeated Jinwoo attempted to speak up one final time, only for his son to plow over him with his plans for the night.
"I want you twerking on my cock in reverse cowgirl while I'm hosing you down in oil," he said to his mother. "You're going to shake your fat ass for me like a good girl, aren't you?"
Jisun immediately bit her lower lip. It drove her insane how much her son loved her body—the very body that her husband constantly criticized. "None of those girls at school have an ass like me, do they?"
"Nobody does," he grunted, staring at her intently. His cock was rock-hard once again. "I'm gonna fuckin' destroy you."
"Out!" she shouted at her husband. "Out of our room now!"
"Let's take the fun to my room," Jae spoke up. "Things are going to get awfully messy, after all. That way we'll have a nice, clean bed to sleep in after I'm done with you in about four hours."
Jisun and Jae headed out of the bedroom together, following a dejected Jinwoo as he shuffled in the direction of the stairs. He turned back just in time to see his son roughly push his wife against the wall as intense lust once again overtook them. His lips worshiped her neck as his hands soaked in everything from her large bust to her big backside.
And then he watched his son push Jisun down to her knees, take control of her head with both of his hands, and fuck her face like some slut from a porn scene.
They couldn't even make it to his bedroom. Their sexual appetite for each other was far too strong for common sense. They may have had two nice beds to choose from, but they decided to go at it in the middle of the hallway like a pair of crazy teenagers.
Jinwoo knew that he watched the rest of his life. Jisun was gone as a result of the last person he ever expected to take her. Listening to his wife gag on their son's cock officially cemented what he'd lost, and he would never get it back.
—
Eight Days Later. Saturday. 11:21 AM.
"You're wearing that hiking?" Jae asked with a big smile inside the bedroom that he shared with his mother.
Jisun had a hard time hiding her grin. Was it too much? Perhaps, but her son requested that she start dressing sexier. She couldn't believe some of the risque outfits that she'd worn around the house over the past week, but it was far from common to wear something this revealing in public.
"I was planning to. Unless you want me to change," she said.
"No, I definitely don't want you to change," he laughed to himself. "I just don't know how you expect me to keep my hands off of you."
"Maybe that's my plan?" she giggled before giving him a quick peck on the lips.
Black booty shorts that barely covered her butt, a pink v-neck t-shirt which showed plenty of cleavage, and a pair of big hands that decided to remind her just how much a particular man loved her body: this moment perfectly described the previous eight days of her life. It was heaven. It was paradise. It was exactly what she dreamed about.
Jinwoo moved out last Saturday without much of a fight. What other choice did he have? He was clearly intimidated of Jae, and the six hours of non-stop sex that she had with her baby last Friday all but sealed the deal. He had to find an apartment of his own just to get some sleep. Lord knows that they spent the past week going at it like rabbits until the early hours of the morning.
It was more than just the sex though. She had no idea how much joy she could get from simply watching a movie while she cuddled on the sofa with her angel. How unbelievable was it when Jae made dinner on Tuesday night? Or how about when they went out to eat on Wednesday? But then again, merely having a man who was interested in hearing about her day at the dinner table was about as good as it could get.
But none of that compared to the sixty straight minutes of oral sex that she received on Thursday night. That's right! Sixty minutes!
She went to bed exhausted, satisfied, and overjoyed each and every night. Her son could be sweet and gentle with her one evening, and then rough and aggressive with her on other nights. The quickies in the kitchen and the laundry room made her feel nineteen again. Giving him roadhead on the way to the movies brought her back to her high school days. Not only was she happy in every part of her life for the first time in forever, but she easily felt twenty years younger than she really was.
"We actually have to make a quick stop before we go hiking," he told her. "Throw on some sweatpants and a t-shirt over your outfit."
She didn't expect to hear anything like that. "Where are we going, sweetheart?"
"I got you something."
"Really?" she asked, smiling. Presents weren't exactly commonplace throughout the course of her marriage. "What did you get?" "It's a secret," he said.
"No, tell me!" she whined playfully while tugging at his arm.
"What kind of secret would that be then?" he asked.
"I wanna know!" she pouted, her cadence resembling that of a girl half her age. "Pleeeeeeeeease."
"Nope," he shook his head, getting a kick out of how lively she'd become over the past week. He felt like he was dating a college-aged girl. He loved it!
She pushed him against the wall, quickly dropping to her knees. "Is that right? Well, I bet that I can get it out of you."
"Not happening," he laughed.
She tugged his shorts and boxers down, only to have his cock rock-hard moments later. She knew the key to her angel's heart, and it involved keeping his big dick nice and happy. It was also the most sure way to reveal his secret.
"Okay, maybe I can tell you?" he smirked down at her as her mouth moved to his balls. "I'm getting you a ring." She froze.
"I don't want you to walk around in public without one," he said. "Shit, every guy you come across probably hits on you now that you're not wearing one. I'm getting you a ring to not only show everyone that you're taken, but as a constant reminder that you belong to me. I love you so much." She didn't know what to say.
"You're not my girlfriend or just some girl that I'm in love with," he told her. "You're not even my mom anymore. No, you're my wife."
She wrapped her hands around his thick meat and began to suck and stroke simultaneously, fueled by his deep grunts and moans. It was the only thing that made sense to her. Her perfect son had given her the world, and she would return the favor constantly.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
"Bro, we need to talk," said Nate as I walked into the kitchen. Nate was sitting at the hand-me-down kitchen table we had in our adjacent apartment "dining" area. Tommy and Will were there too. Without me having to ask, I knew what this was about.
"What is this about?" I asked anyway.
"C'mon, Jae," laughed Willy. "You know it's about Ryujin."
"Yeah, yeah, ok."
"You know we like her. She's great and all, and we all feel really bad about what happened to her apartment, but it's been almost a month. What is going on?"
Ryujin's apartment had burned down 25 days ago, and ever since, she'd been living in our tiny, 4-bedroom shotgun flat in a not-so-great neighborhood near downtown San Jose. She was also my girlfriend. I'd been dreading this conversation.
"I'm sorry, guys, she just needs a little while longer to figure out what to do next," I said, trying to keep my voice from betraying any hint of reticence.
"Wait, wait what... last week you told me she was waiting until the insurance money came in," said Tom.
This was why I was dreading this conversation. I swallowed hard.
"Yeah, um... I guess there was no insurance. Her roommate forgot to pay for it."
"WHAT!?!" shouted Nate. "Are you fucking KIDDING me!?!'
"Shhh, man, keep your voice down, she'll hear you."
Our apartment building was over 80 years old, was cramped as hell, and had comically thin walls. Anything over normal volume was audible almost everywhere throughout the flat. Ryujin was in my bedroom at the moment, probably playing games on her Switch. There was no doubt she would hear if this volume kept up.
"Her hearing us is part of the fuckin' problem, man," said Nate, his voice softer but just as stern. "She's always here! Doesn't she have a summer job?"
"She hasn't been able to find one. I don't know, man."
My roommates shared a knowing look, rolling their eyes.
"What the fuck do you guys want me to do, throw her on the street?!" I said tersely, while trying not to shout.
I was at my wits' end and didn't see a way out of this. To be fair, I understood why my roommates were upset, but I didn't want her to feel any worse than she already did.
"She's got to do something around here, Jae," said Will. "It's not fair to have her here all the time without giving back."
"Yeah, I get that, but she doesn't have any money. What do you want her to do? Cook? Clean? Do chores?"
"Naw, man," answered Nate. "We handle all that stuff ourselves. We want something else."
"Okay. What is it?"
Nothing could have prepared me for what Nate said next.
"We want her to let us jerk off on her once a day."
"WHAT!?" I was stunned. Incredulous. Horrified. "Hell no, and fuck all of you."
"Come on, dude! We know she likes it, we can hear you guys fucking twice a day, and she's always begging you to blow it all over her."
"I... I don't know what you're talking about," I said.
That was a lie. I knew exactly what they were talking about, because it was true. Ryujin was a shy, bookish, nerdy girl, but in bed she was insatiable, perverted, and most of all LOUD. Once she got going, the only way to quiet her down was to shove a cock in her mouth, and even then she'd moan and beg me to use her like a slut, or a whore, or a dirty little hole for me to use. And, as Nate pointed out, she loved imploring me to cum on her. Tits, ass, face, pussy, she loved my jizz anywhere and everywhere, and she was not shy about asking for it. It was her favorite way to get me off, and it worked. And everyone in the apartment knew it, because they had to have heard it echoing through the apartment.
Tom spoke up next. He was usually the calm and reasonable one, but he was resolute with the other roommates. "Look, man, we can't watch porn with her here because the walls are so thin, and she's always walking around in those tiny little shorts and with her tits in a t-shirt with no bra. That plus all the fucking you guys do... It's just too much! I'm going fucking crazy here. Either she helps us out or she's got to go."
"I'm not going to pimp my girlfriend out to you assholes. No way."
"Dude, we're not going to fuck her," said Nate. "She'll just come to each of our rooms once a day, and we'll whack off on her. No big deal. Seems like a fair trade for a free place to live."
"You're all out of your fucking mi..."
Ryujin's voice interrupted me mid-protest. "I'll do it."
I spun around to see my beloved girlfriend. Her curly auburn hair cascaded down past her shoulders, framing her oval, freckled face, while her piercing eyes peered expressionless through a pair of black-rimmed glasses. As Tom predicted, she was wearing a pair of short shorts and a t-shirt with no bra. Despite this, her perky tits sat high on her chest, nipples erect and pushing against the fabric.
"Ryujin, you can't be serious."
"They're right, Jae. I need to give back. I don't have money or a place to live. So I have to do something, and this is fair."
"Hell YES!" exclaimed Willy.
"Shut the fuck up, Will!" I shouted. "Babe, no, let's talk about this. I am not going to let this happen while I'm here."
"No problem," said Ryujin. "We'll do it while you're at work."
My mouth dropped open. Ryujin leaned up and kissed me on the cheek. "It'll be fine," she whispered in my ear, reassuringly. She then turned to my roommates and said, "OK, here are the ground rules. I'll be topless only. You can shoot your load on me anywhere above my waist, but below my neck. I'm not going to touch you or blow you or whatever. You will not touch me anywhere without my permission. You'll get 15 minutes once a day, and if you can't get off in that tim,e it's your problem. Deal?"
"Deal," said Nate
"Deal," said Will
"Absolute deal," said Tom.
"Babe, no!" I said to deaf ears.
"Jae and I are going to go into our room to talk now. And have sex," said Ryujin, taking my hand and pulling me away from the kitchen. "See you boys tomorrow."
-------------------------------------------------
When we got to our room, I was so furious that my hands were shaking. When she saw my expression, she told me softly to calm down, and we could discuss things. The conversation was kind but firm. We sat on the bed, and she held my hand gently. She calmly explained that my roommates were right, that she had no money and nowhere else to go, and that she didn't have any real prospects of changing either of those things. She mentioned that she knew that it would be months before I had saved up enough to get a place of our own, and the best thing to do would be to figure out a way to make this work in the short term.
"Finding a way to make it work is one thing," I said, my eyes burning daggers into my bedroom's ratty green throw rug. "But why this? Let me go back there and see if there's anything else you can do. I don't want those guys... You know... doing that."
Ryujin reached out and tilted my chin upward with her hand so that I was looking at her. Her eyes were filled with mischief and lust. "You don't want your friends to blow rope... after rope after delicious rope of their hot white cum all over my big, fat titties? Are you sure, Jae?"
"Yes, of course I'm sure," I said, but deep down I wasn't quite so certain.
"See, that's a little surprising given how much you love it when I tell you stories of me being a whore. Like... how many times have you asked me to tell you about the times I fucked other dudes before I met you?"
I did, in fact, ask her about those stories a lot. Sometimes when I was plowing into her impossibly tight pussy I asked her to tell me about the time she blew two different guys at a party... or when she gave her ass to a guy for the first time... or when she flashed her tits to her cousin. But I couldn't admit that. Not now. I stayed silent. She continued. "And how many times have you asked me whether anyone else has cum on my face right before you blow your load on me? It's been quite a few, if memory serves. The funny thing is that when I say no they haven't you always seem a little... disappointed."
She was right on all counts. I did ask. More than once. And I was disappointed. It would have turned me on a lot if she had said yes. In fact, the story of the two guys at the party involved one of them being too drunk to get it up and another being interrupted before he could finish, but in my mind, I often fantasized about both of the random dudes unloading all over her at the same time. I was caught and nodded to her meekly.
"But honey, that's different," I responded, mustering up the last bits of my resolve. "Those are fantasies, and those other things you did happened before we were together. It's just not the same."
"You're right," Ryujin conceded, her big eyes sparkling with excitement. "This would be very different. But it might also be... pretty fun?" She stripped off her shirt and lay down on the bed, holding her jugs in each hand. "Come on over here and titty fuck me while you think of how sticky with other boys' cum these are going to be tomorrow."
I was powerless to resist. As I pumped my thick seven inches between her tits, she regaled me with bawdy pornographic stories of other dudes who had enjoyed them too. "They all loved fucking my tits until they came," she purred, "and I know you do too. Do you think that your roommates will like it? Of course, they aren't allowed to touch me... let alone pound my chest meat like you are now. But you know they'll want to. They're going to want to use every bit of my slutty body like you do. But instead, all they're going to do is blow their hot loads on these. Do you want me to take pictures? Of their pearly white jizz all over these sexy... pretty... tits?"
That did it. I thrust hard upwards between her chest and began to cum, the first volley spurting high and hard across the length of her face. "Yeah, shoot it all over me!" she exhorted. I complied, rutting wildly into her cleavage and losing every ounce of semen I could into the warm caverns of her ample chest, as well as her delicate collarbone and neck. She smiled up at me. "Ohhh, Daddy, you're going to like this arrangement a whole lot, I think."
—————————————-
The next day at work was agony. I had gotten up early and left before any of the guys would wake up so I didn't have to face them. A big part of me was still pissed that they had forced us into this situation. Another big part of me was upset that Ryujin had said yes. A third big part of me was furious with myself for letting it happen. Still, there was a part of me, perhaps a bigger part than I was willing to admit, that was a teensy bit excited... even aroused. I didn't know what that meant, so I shoved those feelings down as far as I could and headed to the office. I worked in a small office with only seven other people and got there well before anyone else for once. My cubicle was mostly private, but someone could (and often did) walk up behind me without me noticing. Because of this, I told Ryujin to text me about what happened as soon as it happened (I claimed it was to make sure she was safe, and I think she might have even believed that a little), but to wait to share any pictures she took until after I got home.
Suffice it to say that my productivity on this day was poor. Every spreadsheet I looked at, every piece of code I tried to write, every form I filled out turned into alphabet soup after mere minutes. My brain was a mixture of anxiety and dread and horniness and uncertainty and excitement. Felt like I checked my phone for a text every five minutes but got none. At lunch, I could barely eat. The time ticked by ever so slowly. Then, at about 1:30, the thought occurred to me that maybe it wasn't going to happen after all. Maybe the guys would chicken out, or Ryujin would change her mind. After all, they could have done it at any time until now; surely one of them would have tried if they were actually going to go through with this insanity. In fact, I thought, all of this was probably just a prank that Tommy thought up to fuck with me, like the time he paid a stripper to invite me back to her place only to pop up and laugh when I asked her what time her shift ended. Fucking Tommy! Hahahah. This was all a joke and I was never going to hear the e...
My phone buzzed. I looked. My home screen said *SMS FROM RYUJIN*
My hand trembled as I reached to open it. I took a deep breath, steeled myself for the worst, and put in my passcode. The text was short; nevertheless, I was so keyed up that it took me a few tries to make sense of it.
I have Willy's cum on my tits
My head spun. It wasn't a joke. It was real. One of my roommates had used my girlfriend as a cum target. His semen was still on her at this very moment. I could feel my heart beating wildly in my chest. I could also feel my cock start to swell.
"Okay." I managed to respond. I didn't know what else to say. "Are you alright?" I added.
Yes! It was all within the rules. He came in, I took off my top, and he never touched me. I got on my knees, and he just jerked off on my boobs. Then I texted like u asked.
The mental picture of my sweet girlfriend on her knees waiting to accept the semen of another man was overwhelming. My cock was so rock hard and throbbing that I worried I might blast off in my slacks.
"Thank you for telling me. Did you do anything else?"
No. Well, I liked talking dirty and played with them to get him in the mood, but I didn't touch him if that's what u are asking.
My heart was POUNDING. I wanted to know so much more, and also didn't want to know, and I didn't know what to ask or think or say. I did a quick scan of the office and saw that no one would be walking into my cubicle. I took a deep breath and asked what I wanted to know: "Is it a lot of cum?" A few seconds later, I got a response.
YES. I am COVERED
This was torture.
Do you want to see?
This was beyond torture.
"Yes, but give me a minute."
I desperately wanted to see, but not at my cubicle. Scanning the office again, I saw that people were mostly focused on their work at their desks. The office had a single stall bathroom, which looked to be unoccupied, but I had to pass by the desk of the secretary Brea, to get to it. I tried to shift my diamond-hard cock in my slacks so that the tent would not be too noticeable, and made a beeline for the bathroom, hoping against hope that Brea, herself a stone cold fox, would not look up at my obvious erection as I passed her desk, though I was in such a hurry that I made no effort to confirm it. Locking myself in the single stall and turning the fan on to hide whatever sounds I could, I put my earbuds in, undid my belt to unleash my uncomfortable erection, and texted my girlfriend back. "Show me." A picture popped up on my screen. She was right. Her tits were indeed covered in streaks and globs of pearly white jizz. It was not the first time I had seen that glorious sight, but it was the first time the cum wasn't my own. My right hand started pumping my own drooling cock.
"Oh my god, that's hot," I responded.
Where are u
"The bathroom"
Are u jerking off at work to me, all covered in spunk?
"Yes"
Good, then you're going to love this
A video popped up. I hit play. Her phone was recording her from her desk, and she cupped both of her fat cum splattered tits in her hand as if she was offering them to the camera, jiggling them ever so slightly so the white translucent joy juice slid this way and that over her globes. One long tendril of cum dripped down the slope of her left breast to her light pink areola and hung tantalizingly on the eraser-sized nipple. Then, to my great delight and slight horror (or great horror and slight delight, I couldn't tell which), she moved her right hand to her left nipple, scooped the wayward glob of genetic material in her finger, and with a wicked smile brought it to her smirking lips. She opened her mouth. A sound escaped my mouth that was both a gasp and a groan. We had not talked about her eating any of my roommates' cum! This was an escalation, and I knew I should be furious! But still, the minute I saw the hot white spunk of another man touching my girlfriend's tongue, a torrent of my own orgasmic emission began spewing forth from my cock with wild abandon. I painted the far wall of my office bathroom stall with streak after streak of evidence that I enjoyed the lewd display of my girlfriend tasting a friend's jizz.
"Fuck" I texted her.
Did u cum?? Can I see??
I didn't respond because I didn't know what to say. I had already started wiping my semen off the wall. When it was reasonably clean, I started texting her back. I had gotten as far as typing out "Yes, but I can't show you, and I'm not sure you should be tasting it because we hadn't talked" when another text from Ryujin popped up.
I hope u came hard, baby, but Nate is here, so I'll tell u when he's done.
I deleted the text I had typed out and just said "O.K." Despite my extremely recent ejaculation, my cock surged again to a full erection. At this very moment, my sweet girl was almost certainly on her knees with her tits out, waiting to be painted with a second load of the day. I was always jealous of Nate; he was tall and dark and handsome in ways that I was not. He always got plenty of girls, and now he was getting my own. Or, well, sort of. While the fires of envy were growing in my belly, I could not deny that the fires of desire were growing in my loins. I began jerking off, imagining what was taking place. I looked at the picture again. I watched the video again. I wondered if she had cleaned Willy's cum off before letting Nate in or whether she left it on so he could add to the copious volume? I wondered if Tommy was waiting for his turn. Maybe he was watching. Ryujin had said that she had played with her tits a bit for Willy. Did that mean she was holding them? Did it mean she was licking them like she did when she wanted to get me off? Was she loudly begging for this other man to cum on her like she did with me? Did she...
There was a knock on the bathroom door. "Hi, hi, are you OK in there???" It was Brea. Fuck.
"Uh, yeah! Sorry, I will be done in a minute," I said awkwardly.
"No problem, take your time!" she shouted back. "Just checking to see if you fell in!" Her voice was chipper in the way that it always was, but I was suspicious as to whether she knew what I was doing. I hoped not, but I was too far gone with lust to stop jerking off now.
It had been about five minutes since the last text from Ryujin, and I had built myself up so that I was very close to my climax. Was five minutes too much? How long would Nate take? How much would he cum? Should I hold off my own orgasm or just release it and get back to my desk? I was so close, and this was so erotic, but I also didn't know how long I could hold out. My phone buzzed.
Done. Two loads down.
I slowed the pace of my stroking and held my breath, typing with my left hand, "U OK?"
Oh yeah, bb I'm great. Do u want to see? U still jerking off?
"Yes"
OK, but fair warning, there was a little accident
My breath caught in my throat. "What happened?"
Nate was aiming for my tits, but he got a little excited....
and also came a little on my face
A picture popped up. Nate must have taken it himself. She was on her knees, her tits once again cupped in both hands, and once again slathered in spunk, and whether it was one load or two, I could not tell. However, this time she beamed up at the camera, at me, with her big eyes shining brightly, her beautiful smile beaming broadly, and a thick rope of hot white cum crossing from her right cheek, along the bridge of her nose, and streaking along her forehead. She looked like a porn starlet smiling after a facial. Once again, my cock erupted, somehow even harder than I had before. My orgasm crashed through me like a wave, primal and inevitable. I could almost hear the force of my ejaculate pounding against the far wall of the stall. I took a picture of the mess I made and sent it back to her with the caption "That was my second load too." Her response was several heart-eye and squirting emojis. Then I cleaned up, pulled up my pants, and tried to compose myself. After resolving not to check my phone again for a moment and several deep breaths, I left the bathroom. Brea turned from her desk to look at me. "You OK, hon?" she asked with some concern and also perhaps(?) a hint of knowing awareness?
"Yeah, sorry, I uhhh... am not feeling well."
"I kinda figured since you were in there for almost half an hour. Maybe you should see if you can take the rest of the day off," she said, with a wink. Did she know what I was doing in there? Was I jerking off that loudly? I couldn't tell, but I hoped not. Still, the suggestion was sound. I wasn't going to get any work done in this state. My girlfriend, my sweet darling and love of my life, had just taken two fat loads on her tits and a shot or two to the face from two different men, and there was another one to go. There was no way I was going to be able to concentrate. It was all too much. I lied and told my boss I had food poisoning and left the office. It was almost 3 pm. Usually, I didn't leave until 5. I could take the bus and get home in half an hour, but I decided to walk to clear my head. Or was it because I didn't want to come home while Tom was... using my girlfriend? I didn't know. The walk took closer to an hour. I put on a podcast about whales for the trek. As I finally approached the door to my flat, the nervousness returned. My heart was pounding, my hands shook as I went for my keys, and I realized I was taking short breaths. How would I face Ryujin? For that matter, how would I face my roommates? Would they laugh at me? I had no idea. The door to the apartment opened to the living room, where the couch and main TV were. Our room, where Ryujin always stayed when I wasn't around, was almost all the way in the back. In order for me to get to it, I had to pass through the living room, then pass by Tom's and Will's room on the left and one bathroom, and the kitchen on the right. Only Nate's room and one other bathroom in the rear of the shotgun flat were beyond the 12 x 12 room Ryujin and I shared. There was no turning back. I took a deep breath, put the key in the slot, and decided to face the music. As the door swung open, I saw Will, the first guy to nut on my girlfriend's tits, on the couch watching TV and playing on his phone. I tried not to make eye contact, but Will simply said "hey dude" like he always did and continued scrolling Facebook. Tom was in the kitchen washing dishes. I breathed a small sigh of relief that I would not have to find him in my room.
"Hey Jae," said a female voice as I walked down the hall. It was not Ryujin. Instead, it was Nate's sister Lia, whom I almost plowed into as she walked out of the bathroom. Lia was petite with a ready laugh and fabulous sense of humor. She hung around the flat a lot, in part because she lived so close by.
"Hey," I mumbled as I brushed past her, not waiting for a response, and opened the door to my room, closing it firmly behind me.
Ryujin was lying on her stomach on the bed, playing a game on her Switch. She was wearing a blue hoodie and black shorts, her hair tucked back in a messy bun. It looked all the whole world she would look like when I got home on a normal day. Of course, today was anything but normal.
"Hey, babe!" she said, putting down her console. "You're home early, what's u..."
"Shut the fuck up." Even as I was saying those words, I was surprised at the edge in my voice. Ryujin's bright eyes flashed a look of fear mixed with confusion. My words hung in the air for what seemed like an eternity. Neither of us moved.
Then I caught a scent floating in the air. A musk, heady, and earthy. I looked at the overflowing hamper near the door and saw a light grey towel, with damp splotches of what I knew to be my roommates' seed. I looked back and caught Ryujin's eye. Her eyes searched mine for a hint of understanding, frantic at first, then... slowly, a look of recognition crossed her face. Then a smile.
"Take off your clothes and get down on your knees, you filthy fucking whore," I barked.
Ryujin squealed in delight, peeling off her hoodie and shirt, unleashing her tits, and stepping out of her shorts. She was not wearing either a bra or panties. Easy access, I suppose. She knelt before me. I unzipped my fly and took out my already hard cock, and pointed it at her face, only a handful of inches away from me.
"Do you want me to suck your cock, Daddy?"
"No, slut, you're going to answer my questions honestly, and you're not going to leave out any detail, and then I'm going to decide what you deserve."
"Oh my goooood," she moaned. "Can I play with myself too?"
"Depends on how well you do, slut. Now, tell me what happened with Will."
"Yes, Daddy. He knocked on the door and came in. He was nervous, I could tell. So I told him to relax and just took off my top without him asking. I said I was looking forward to this and that he should get his dick out and relax. And then he did."
"Where was he when he got his dick out?"
"He was standing right where you are now, Daddy."
"And where were you, slut?"
"First, I was on the bed, but then once he took it out, I got down on my knees right where you are now, like a good little cumwhore."
"Did he touch you?"
"No, Daddy. I know he wanted to, but he just jerked his cock at me like you are now."
"Did you touch him?"
She shook her head.
"Good girl. Did you want to touch him?"
The smirk on her face betrayed her answer. She nodded the teensiest bit.
"Answer me, Ryujin! Did you want to touch my friend's dick?"
"Yes, Daddy. I'm sorry, whenever I see a big juicy cock pointed at me, I want to touch it and suck it and put it inside me. I can't help it, I'm just that kind of worthless tramp. But I didn't do it because you told me I couldn't!"
I continued stroking my cock and felt it begin to leak precum. I didn't understand why this was turning me on so much, but it was. Still, I wanted the whole story.
"You're a good girl for obeying," I told the young busty sexpot kneeling before me. "What else happened?"
"Well, he got hard, but he still might've been a little nervous, so I started saying sexy things to get him closer."
"Like what? What sexy things did you tell my friend so that he could shoot his load on your rack?"
"I told him how pretty his cock was. I asked him if he liked my fat titties, and he said yes. I asked him how many times he jerked off thinking about this, and he said so many. Then I took my breast in my hand, like I'm doing right now, and told him that after he was done blowing his nut on me that I was going to lick it off myself just... like... this..." She demonstrated by lewdly taking a long cinematic lick of her breast and ending at the nipple. If I hadn't orgasmed twice already today, I would have done it again.
"Is that when he came on you?" I asked, the pace of my strokes increasing ever so slightly.
"Yes, Daddy. He started shooting and, like you saw, it was so much all over me. He must have been saving up for a week. God, Daddy, I'm getting so horny thinking about it. Do you mind if I play with myself?"
"Not yet. What happened then?"
"Ugh, you're so mean, okay, okay, well, he just sat there for a second. Then he said he was sorry for some reason, and I laughed and said no problem, and then he pulled up his pants and walked out the door. That's when I took those pics and texted you."
"So he didn't watch you taste his jizz?"
"No."
"You know I didn't tell you that you could do that."
"I know, Daddy, but you always like it when I play with your cum, so I thought..."
"Don't lie to me, little girl. You also just wanted to taste it, didn't you? Because you're that kind of cumslut?"
"Yesssss I ammmmmm!!!" Ryujin shouted, and I saw her convulse in what I knew was an orgasm. She must have been squeezing her thighs together to get herself to orgasm without my permission. Her body shook.
"I didn't tell you that you could cum, Ryujin! Stop it!"
Her shaking subsided quickly, and she caught her breath. "I'm sorry, Daddy. This is so fucking hot. Oh my god, my pussy is soaked."
"It is, but we are not done. What happened with Nate?"
"He knocked while I was texting you, and before I could clean up. I told him to come in. When he saw me all covered in spunk, he stopped and asked if I wanted to wipe off first. I told him I'd rather let him add to the load. I think he was surprised at that. He was also standing right where you are now, Daddy. And then he took out his cock. And Daddy... well, it was pretty big."
"Bigger than mine? Tell me."
"I think so, Daddy. Maybe an inch or two longer and a bit thicker. You are bigger than Willy, though, I think. Of course, I can't really be sure unless I touch them, and like I said, I didn't do that even though I wanted to."
"Thank you for telling me the truth, Ryujin. Go on."
"Well, he started cranking that big hog right at me, and I started telling him how I wanted to feel him bust all over me and that I'd never had two loads of cum on me, and I was excited about that. And I held my tits like this and might've taken a few licks too, sorry Daddy, you know I just love the taste of jizz."
I was jerking my cock in earnest right at my girlfriend's fucking slut face. "And did you tell him to give you a facial, you nasty bitch?"
"No, Daddy. It really was an accident! .... Sort of."
"Explain, whore."
"Well, I was licking my titty just like this, and his first shot of hot white juice just rocketed right on my face like you saw. But then I backed of,f and he pointed the rest at my titties. I don't think he was aiming at my face. But I can't be sure."
"Then why did you have him take the picture?"
"Because I knew how much you love giving me big wet facials and you've asked when other people have, and I just didn't want you to miss it! Besides, like I said, it was mostly an accident. ...Mostly."
"That was good of you. I liked the picture."
"I am so glad, Daddy. I hoped you would."
"Did you clean yourself off then?"
"No... Nate left, and I just felt soooo hot and nasty that I lay down on the bed with all their cum still on me and jerked myself off until I came super hard three times. I was soaking."
"You are a fucking slut, Ryujin."
"I know, Daddy. Thank you."
"Then what? Did you also let Tommy nut on your face?"
"No, Daddy. I didn't. He didn't actually cum at all."
I was taken aback and frankly a little disappointed. I was so keyed up at this point that my mind had thrown caution to the wind, and I was expecting a different, third story that pushed the envelope even more. Like maybe she would touch him... or suck him... or... or...Ryujin sensed my disappointment and held her tits out in her hands again. She looked at me and smiled. "I'm sorry, Daddy. He said he liked looking at my titties, and I liked looking at his cock (not as big as yours at all), but when he couldn't get off after 10 minutes or so, he asked me if he could cum on my butt instead. I guess he's an ass guy. He even asked to just see my butthole and then jizz on my tits. Anyway, I didn't have your permission to let him do any of that, so I had to say no."
I was proud of her for following the rules even though some part of me wanted her to push the envelope. "So he just timed out?"
"Yeah, Daddy, I'm sorry I didn't get his big load all over me, too. I'll do better next time."
"I know you will, babydoll. Now show me the butthole you couldn't show Tom."
Ryujin squealed in delight and turned around, putting her chest on the bed. She reached behind her wide hips and spread her big ass cheeks apart, revealing the tight crinkle of her anus, along with the drooling gash of her trimmed twat. As I moved toward her, my entire body was on fire. I knew I was not going to last long, but I needed to take her, to reclaim her, in her most intimate spaces. If I was going to let my dearest love be the apartment cumslut, then I was at least going to let her and everyone else know that, in the end, the boss was me. With a powerful thrust, I slammed my cock into the slippery tightness of Ryujin's cunt. She let out a guttural moan and started to orgasm almost right away, her juices coating my cock and spraying against my midsection as I pumped in and out of her. "FUCK ME DADDY FUCK ME FUCK ME," she screamed loud enough that the entire apartment undoubtedly heard, if not the neighborhood. But that wasn't enough. After a minute or two of vigorously fucking her cunt I withdrew from that velvety sheath and placed my rigid member at her tightest hole, right where my roommate wanted to see, and began to push through her tight anal ring. Normally, if I were going to take her here, I would work her up to it and go as gently as possible. But today was not a normal day. Ryujin yelled even more, but out of pleasure. She was dick drunk, in total submission.
"Is this hole where Tom wanted to cum? This whole thing that I'm fucking right now, slut?"
"YES DADDY FUCK MY TIGHT ASSHOLE FUCK IT AS HARD AS YOU WANT!" she screamed again.
I took her advice, pistoning out of her back door with abandon.
"Tell me you're mine, Ryujin."
"I'M ALL YOURS DADDY YOU CAN DO ANYTHING YOU WANT TO ME"
"Tell me that you're mine even though you're letting other boys use you as a cum dump."
"NO MATTER HOW MANY OTHER BOYS USE ME LIKE THE GUTTER SLUT I AM, I PROMISE I'M ALL YOURS DADDY JUST DON'T STOP FUCKING MY ASSSSS"
She shook again, another orgasm overtaking her. The contractions in her asshole began to trigger my own climax. I could have lost my seed deep in her bowels, but to fully reclaim her, I knew what I needed to do.I pulled my cock from her ass, spun her around, and shoved her back on her knees, then pointed my angry member right at her gorgeous face. "TAKE MY CUM, SLUT!" I shouted as rope after rope spewed forth from my dick, plastering her cheeks and lips, then aimed the rest at the heaving mounds of her breasts. Ryujin moaned in joy; the debauchery of a third load of cum cascading down upon her triggered yet another mini-orgasm. She collapsed back against the bed, her face a ruin of white streaks and globs.
I was content. She was mine again.I pulled up my pants and walked out of the room, leaving the door wide open and the pornographic scene of Ryujin nude, covered in semen, there for anyone to see. If she was going to be the Apartment Cumslut, she would have to get used to it.
I walked to the living room and found Tom, Will, Nate, and Lia. They had clearly been listening with wonder. All looked at me expectantly, not sure what I was going to say. My face was as expressionless as possible as I stood in front of the two couches where they sat.
Will spoke first. "Hey man, are you... okay?"
"Yes," I replied, my voice betraying nothing.
"I, um, am sorry," offered Nate. "I didn't mean to... You know." He glanced sheepishly in the direction of his sister.
"You didn't mean to do what, Nate?" I said.
"I... you know... do it... on her face."
Lia snorted sarcastically and rolled her eyes. "How many times have I heard THAT before?" she quipped.
No one laughed. Everyone remained terrified of how I was going to react. I waited a beat.
"Nate, I accept your apology."
"Thanks, man."
"From now on, you can cum on my girlfriend's face when you take your daily turn. The same goes for the rest of you. Oh, and Tommy, if you want to go bust a nut on her ass, she's all warmed up, so be my guest. But still, no touching. Understood?"
Tommy nodded, got off the couch, and practically skipped toward my room. Things would be a little bit more interesting from here on out. Regardless, from now on, the apartment cumslut was available for use strictly by my rules, and my rules only.
The studio smelled faintly of incense and sweat. The overhead ring light cast a soft halo on Wendy’s bare skin, highlighting the flushed pink in her cheeks and the gloss on her parted lips. Everything was ready: laptop on, camera centered, her body glistening with a light sheen of oil. But her chest tightened with a different kind of heat.
She hadn't always been this girl. Once, she'd been an idol, dancing in spotlights, lips syncing to love songs. Now, the spotlight was a webcam, and the stage was her boyfriend's apartment. The music had stopped. But the tips hadn't.
A chime from the stream dashboard signaled that the viewers were flooding in. Comments scrolled fast, donations dropping like coins in a slot machine.
"God, look at those tits."
"Bend her over already."
"Is she gonna suck him first or what?"
Wendy swallowed, kneeling in front of him. Her boyfriend stood, cock already hard, thick and veined, the kind of length that still made her ache after every session. She positioned herself between his thighs, hair pulled back, lips wet. The chat watched every move.
"Ready, baby?" he asked, brushing the head against her cheek.
She looked up, eyes glassy. "Yeah... just let me breathe."
He smiled, but it was sharp. "You breathe through your nose, remember?"
She opened wide. The first taste was warm, salty. Her lips wrapped around the head, tongue swirling the tip as her hands worked the shaft. The camera zoomed in automatically, catching her cheeks hollowing as she took more of him. Inch by inch, she worked him down, gagging softly as he bumped the back of her throat.
"Deeper, bitch."
"She's a throat queen!"
"That used to be a fucking K-pop star? Damn!"
He groaned, hands in her hair now, guiding her head. "They love watching you like this."
She moaned around him, eyes watering, spit spilling from her lips. Her throat spasmed as he hit the limit, and she pulled back gasping, strings of saliva clinging between them.
"Fuck," she panted, wiping her chin. "They're eating this up."
"Show them how grateful you are."
She dove back in, faster this time. Her hands stroked what her mouth couldn’t reach. He rolled his hips, fucking her face gently. Each thrust earned a new donation, the screen lighting up with hearts and fire emojis.
He tugged her back, letting her breathe. Her chest rose and fell rapidly, lips swollen, chin slick. The chat demanded more.
"Turn around," he said. "Let them see that little cunt."
She crawled to the bed, arching her back. Her ass was round, perfect, the curve of her thighs trembling slightly. She looked over her shoulder, humiliation blooming in her stomach, but arousal right behind it.
He mounted her with a grunt, cock sliding against her soaked folds. The stretch was immediate. Her mouth opened in a silent cry.
"Damn, you're tight. Still not used to me, huh?"
"N-no," she moaned. "You're too big. It won't fit..."
"It always fits. They paid to watch you take it."
He pushed in slowly. Her pussy stretched, dripping. She whimpered, gripping the sheets. He bottomed out with one long stroke, and her body shook.
"God damn, she's stuffed!"
"I want to see that pussy gape!"
"She's fucking perfect."
He fucked her hard. Each slap of hips echoed against the walls. Her tits bounced under her, nipples dragging along the sheets. She sobbed with every thrust, each one pushing her closer to the edge.
He yanked her hair back. "Let them hear you."
"I-I can't... fuck, I'm gonna—"
He shifted, pulled her up onto his lap, facing the camera. She sat on him, fully impaled, her legs spread, her pussy stretched wide. He bounced her, using her body like a toy.
"Smile for them, baby."
She tried. Her lips curled weakly, tears in her eyes as pleasure and shame tangled in her chest.
"This is art."
"She's our cumdump now."
"Cry more, whore."
He twisted her nipples, making her squeal. Her orgasm hit suddenly, violently. She clenched, pussy spasming around him. She screamed, eyes rolled back, hands clawing his chest.
"That's it," he growled. "Give them what they paid for."
He flipped her onto her back. Her legs were thrown over his shoulders as he pounded into her. Her body rocked with the force, slick pouring out of her. Her moans turned into sobs.
"Please... slow down..."
"You want the tips or not?"
She choked on her next cry. "Yes... yes, fuck, yes."
They changed positions again. Spooning now. His hand cupped her breast, his cock buried deep from behind. He whispered filth into her ear, thrusts slow but brutal.
"You belong to them now. You know that, right?"
"I hate it... I fucking hate it..."
"But you're so wet. You love being seen like this."
She clenched around him again, shame coating every nerve.
"Cum for them," he ordered.
She did. Hard. Her legs kicked, body jerking, screams muffled by the pillow.
He pulled out at the last second, kneeling over her face.
"Open."
She obeyed. His cock throbbed in his hand, then exploded. Hot, thick ropes painted her face—across her cheeks, her lips, her eyelashes. She didn’t flinch. She held her mouth open, tongue out, catching what she could.
The camera caught everything. The glistening mess. The tremble in her throat.
"That's it. Mark your bitch."
"She looks better like this."
"10/10 facial. Bravo."
She collapsed onto the bed, cum drying on her skin, her breath ragged. Her boyfriend leaned over and kissed her forehead.
"You did so good. They're gonna tip like crazy."
She stared at the lens. Her eyes were glassy. Hollow.
She had become everything she'd never wanted to be.
